look_v high_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n who_o by_o his_o invocation_n over_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n 9_o ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 9_o cause_v the_o wine_n to_o appear_v like_o blood_n if_o you_o will_v look_v into_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o author_n be_v those_o disciple_n that_o believe_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o forsake_v he_o here_o be_v their_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n derive_v from_o idolator_n from_o heretic_n from_o capernaite_n here_o be_v our_o faith_n deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o christ_n himself_o 6._o joh._n 6._o the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v confirm_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n supremacy_n the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n if_o we_o ascend_v high_a it_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o phocas_n the_o bloody_a emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n 149._o vrspergensis_n in_o phocas_n fol._n 149._o if_o they_o claim_v antiquity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n be_v their_o first_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n for_o say_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o 22.25_o luk._n 22.25_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n here_o be_v their_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n derive_v from_o bloodsucker_n and_o gentile_n in_o usurp_a right_a over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a in_o thing_n temporal_a here_o be_v our_o receive_a doctrine_n from_o christ_n himself_o 26.27_o mat._n 20_o 26.27_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o master_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n image_n worship_n of_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v decree_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a almost_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o claim_v antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 23.24_o jraeneus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23.24_o iraeneus_n tell_v we_o the_o basilidian_o and_o carporatians_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v worship_n image_n and_o profess_v they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o pilate_n here_o be_v their_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n derive_v from_o the_o heretic_n basilides_n and_o carporates_n here_o be_v we_o derive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o from_o the_o lesson_n give_v by_o saint_n john_n 5.21_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o 4.15.16_o deu._n 4.15.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n above_o 1400._o year_n after_o christ_n kind_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n yet_o if_o you_o stand_v upon_o antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n quadrage_n leo_fw-la serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n pope_n leo_n tell_v you_o the_o manichee_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n use_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n viz._n in_o bread_n only_o if_o you_o ascend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nazarite_n say_v bellarmine_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n 188._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr credibile_fw-la nazareos_n contrà _fw-la votum_fw-la suum_fw-la bibisse_fw-la decalice_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la omninó_n à _fw-la communione_fw-la abstinuisse_fw-la bellar._n apolog_fw-la contr_n praefat_fw-la regis_fw-la monitorium_fw-la b_o andr._n c._n 8._o fol._n 188._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o take_v sacrament_n in_o bread_n only_o here_o than_o be_v their_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n derive_v from_o nazarite_n and_o heretic_n here_o be_v our_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o commend_v to_o our_o church_n 26.27_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o again_o look_v upon_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 39_o august_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v their_o founder_n be_v the_o heretic_n angelici_fw-la look_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n christ_n isid_n etym._n li._n 8._o cap._n de_fw-fr hâ—eres_fw-fr christ_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v their_o first_o author_n be_v the_o cathari_n the_o puritan_n look_v upon_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o you_o shall_v discern_v the_o collyridian_n heretic_n which_o epiphanius_n term_v idolator_n be_v their_o first_o leader_n 79._o epiph._n heres_fw-la 79._o look_v upon_o their_o restraint_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n tatianus_n and_o the_o manichee_n be_v their_o predecessor_n 46._o epiph._n heres_fw-la 46._o and_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o their_o priest_n these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o lineal_o descend_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v near_o affinity_n with_o their_o adulterate_a issue_n and_o if_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o calculate_v the_o right_a nativity_n of_o their_o ancient_a doctrine_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o a_o right_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o sect._n 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o plain_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o her_o own_o if_o she_o herself_o do_v not_o proclaim_v the_o universality_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o she_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v question_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v he_o look_v back_o into_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o let_v he_o but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v and_o confess_v that_o if_o ever_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o right_a and_o necessity_n they_o must_v belong_v to_o we_o four_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n nicene_n council_n athanasius_n piuâ—_n the_o four_o look_v into_o the_o four_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v three_o of_o those_o creed_n be_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o church_n and_o these_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o create_v by_o luther_n look_v into_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o two_o of_o those_o sacrament_n be_v profess_v by_o we_o and_o these_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n not_o broach_v by_o luther_n look_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o our_o church_n allow_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v approve_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o devise_v by_o luther_n look_v into_o the_o first_o seven_o general_a counsel_n and_o you_o â—hall_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n be_v ratiâ—ed_v by_o our_o church_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o not_o call_v by_o luther_n look_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o not_o derive_v from_o luther_n look_v into_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o substance_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o broach_v by_o luther_n look_v into_o the_o ordination_n &_o call_v of_o pastor_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o essential_a form_n of_o ordination_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v practise_v in_o our_o church_n
in_o our_o church_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v 19_o in_o lib._n can._n this_fw-mi eccles_n ang._n cap._n 6._o p._n 19_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o ascend_v high_o and_o look_v into_o former_a age_n and_o there_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o these_o two_o sister_n agree_v in_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n it_o be_v report_v of_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 465._o camden_n britannia_n eng._n pa._n 465._o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o his_o nation_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v christianity_n but_o afterward_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v in_o the_o self_n same_o church_n say_v bede_n one_o altar_n for_o christ_n religion_n and_o another_o for_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o their_o service_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n alone_o other_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v constant_o adore_v the_o creator_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o other_o in_o the_o same_o church_n do_v ignorant_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o a_o consecrate_a host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o thereupon_o michael_n cecaenas_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n about_o 400._o year_n past_a observe_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o different_a member_n in_o the_o same_o church_n complain_v there_o be_v two_o church_n papae_fw-la mich._n cecaenas_n contra_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n flourish_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n reign_v the_o other_o of_o godly_a &_o good_a man_n and_o this_o church_n he_o persecute_v this_o learned_a friar_n by_o his_o discovery_n of_o two_o church_n show_v that_o long_a since_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o religion_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sister_n and_o thereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v the_o different_a estate_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o mayor_n part_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o flourish_v and_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o say_v the_o franciscan_a that_o part_n consist_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o consequent_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n the_o other_o part_n be_v obscure_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o say_v he_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o can_v ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o two_o sister_n be_v about_o a_o husband_n the_o one_o be_v constant_a to_o her_o first_o love_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o her_o church_n the_o other_o seek_v a_o divorce_n from_o her_o husband_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o large_a tract_n sect._n 3_o corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n confess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o reformation_n deny_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o latter_a age_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o head_n and_o member_n in_o the_o same_o church_n etc._n anno_fw-la 1411._o dixit_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipse_fw-la volebat_fw-la vacare_fw-la circa_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1411._o promise_v solemn_o to_o intend_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n yet_o nothing_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o council_n of_o senes_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1423._o this_o proposition_n of_o reformation_n be_v reviue_v 1423._o anno_fw-la 1423._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v adiourn_v the_o die_n in_o diem_fw-la &c._n quaestorum_fw-la abusus_fw-la quorum_fw-la malitia_fw-la ita_fw-la quotidie_fw-la magno_fw-la fidelium_fw-la scandalo_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la emendatione_fw-la spes_fw-la nulla_fw-la relicta_fw-la videatur_fw-la council_n trident_n sess_n 21._o c._n 9_o bin._n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la iam_fw-la sive_fw-la temporum_fw-la vitio_fw-la sive_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la &_o improbitate_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la vi_fw-la deantur_fw-la quaeà _fw-la tanti_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la dignitate_fw-la aliena_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n trident_n sess_n 22._o decretum_fw-la de_fw-la obseruandis_fw-la &_o evitandis_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v if_o we_o come_v near_o to_o these_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o paul_n the_o three_o time_n complain_v of_o indulgence_n a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collecting_n of_o money_n for_o those_o indulgence_n give_v a_o scandal_n to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n they_o complain_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o error_n of_o time_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n they_o confess_v in_o particular_a that_o priest_n for_o covetousness_n and_o gain_n make_v contract_n and_o bargain_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o money_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o say_v straggle_v mass_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o tester_n at_o the_o request_n of_o he_o that_o pay_v for_o they_o 21._o moulin_n of_o the_o euchar._n cap._n 21._o they_o confess_v that_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a song_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o organ_n and_o other_o church_n music_n 18._o ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la vero_fw-la musica_n eas_fw-la ubi_fw-la sive_fw-la organo_fw-la sive_fw-la cantu_fw-la lasciwm_fw-la aut_fw-la impurum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la miscetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trid._n ibid._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 18._o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o complain_v of_o by_o their_o own_o agrippa_n hodie_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n obsoene_n and_o filthy_a song_n have_v their_o intercourse_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o as_o concern_v superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o namely_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o their_o candle_n at_o their_o mass_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v first_o invent_v rather_o out_o of_o superstitious_a devotion_n then_o true_a religion_n ibid._n quorundam_fw-la vero_fw-la missarum_fw-la &_o candelarum_fw-la certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la à _fw-la superstitioso_fw-la cultu_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la removeant_fw-la jdem_fw-la ibid._n neither_o do_v these_o man_n seek_v a_o reformation_n in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o be_v more_o fruitful_a etc._n council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 6._o optaret_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o profess_v open_o and_o wish_v unfeigned_o that_o private_a mass_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o communicate_v joint_o and_o several_o with_o priest_n and_o people_n together_o and_o as_o concern_v latin_a service_n in_o their_o church_n although_o the_o council_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v contain_v great_a instruction_n for_o the_o faithful_a 8._o etsi_fw-la missa_fw-la magnam_fw-la contineai_fw-la populi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la expedire_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la passim_fw-la celebrar_fw-la tur_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la ne_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la esuriant_fw-la neve_o paruuli_fw-la panem_fw-la petant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la frangat_fw-la ijs_fw-la mandate_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la gerentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la inter_fw-la mâ—ssarun_n celebrationem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la exponant_fw-la at_o que_fw-la inter_fw-la â—â—etera_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrifiâ—ij_fw-la mysterium_fw-la all_o quod_fw-la declarent_fw-la sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o lest_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v thirst_v and_o the_o child_n shall_v crave_v bread_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v present_a to_o break_v it_o to_o they_o mandate_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a synod_n command_v
all_o pastor_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n that_o frequent_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o to_o interpret_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n how_o near_o these_o man_n do_v come_v to_o our_o doctrine_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v for_o touch_v principal_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o their_o great_a council_n of_o trent_n declare_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v most_o wholesome_a for_o the_o people_n 10._o bulla_n pij_fw-la quarti_fw-la artic_a 10._o yet_o they_o confess_v the_o scandal_n that_o come_v by_o they_o be_v very_o great_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o reformation_n their_o council_n accurse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v private_a mass_n unlawful_a yet_o they_o wish_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o priest_n and_o people_n communicate_v together_o the_o council_n accurse_v all_o those_o that_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n in_o a_o silent_a or_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o yet_o she_o command_v all_o massing_n priest_n to_o explain_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n deliver_v in_o a_o silent_a and_o unknown_a manner_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o diverse_a error_n in_o the_o church_n biniws_n decretum_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la sess_n 22_o cap._n 9_o biniws_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o a_o reformation_n the_o pope_n himself_o cause_v many_o cardinal_n to_o assemble_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o error_n and_o for_o the_o easy_a redress_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o if_o you_o question_v i_o who_o do_v hinder_v the_o reformation_n i_o must_v say_v with_o cassander_n they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v puff_v with_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o repute_v principal_a member_n in_o the_o same_o church_n nicholas_n scomberg_n by_o profession_n a_o dominican_n by_o place_n a_o cardinal_n oppose_v the_o reformation_n and_o press_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n engl._n histor_n of_o trent_n li._n 1._o p._n 83._o engl._n it_o will_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v enforce_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o reformation_n and_o above_o all_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o abuse_n but_o good_a use_n also_o and_o so_o to_o endanger_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n for_o by_o the_o reformation_n it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o thing_n provide_v against_o be_v deserve_o reprehend_v by_o the_o lutheran_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abet_v to_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n sect._n 4._o many_o learned_a romanist_n convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a have_v renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n how_o available_a these_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v a_o reformation_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o other_o than_o the_o former_a counsel_n have_v ancient_o decree_v and_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v former_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o endanger_v the_o romish_a religion_n as_o the_o cardinal_n right_o observe_v our_o adversary_n will_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n that_o our_o church_n teach_v for_o look_v upon_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o do_v allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_o upon_o this_o condition_n chronich_n genebr_n lib._n 4._o chronich_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o contrary_a use_n nor_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n look_v upon_o the_o restraint_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v aeneas_n siluius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n with_o us._n 2._o aeneas_n sylu._n the_o council_n basil_n l._n 2._o as_o marriage_n upon_o weighty_a reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n so_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n it_o be_v wish_v to_o be_v restore_v look_v upon_o private_a mass_n and_o of_o this_o say_v master_n harding_n initio_fw-la jewel_n &_o harding_n ca_fw-mi privat_n mass_n in_o initio_fw-la the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n have_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o complain_v and_o for_o the_o better_a correspondence_n with_o we_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o rhemist_n testament_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o this_o be_v do_v importunitate_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la as_o they_o of_o douai_n speak_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o have_v of_o late_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n to_o some_o man_n &_o woman_n also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v do_v importunitate_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la by_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v prevail_v with_o the_o corrupt_a judge_n by_o importunity_n when_o such_o heretic_n as_o we_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v have_v prevail_v by_o importunity_n with_o such_o true_a catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v but_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a proselyte_n do_v frequent_v our_o church_n and_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n 34._o l._n coke_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastice_n fol._n 34._o neither_o be_v their_o communicate_v with_o we_o forbid_v by_o any_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o many_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v assent_n to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o open_o in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n how_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n have_v wish_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n how_o many_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n lift_v up_o adore_v christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o real_a flesh_n upon_o the_o altar_n how_o many_o worship_n the_o invisible_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o retain_v the_o image_n for_o memory_n for_o history_n for_o ornament_n not_o for_o adoration_n how_o many_o do_v smile_v at_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n at_o particular_a shrift_n at_o merry_a pilgrimage_n at_o ridiculous_a and_o feign_a miracle_n at_o divine_a virtue_n ascribe_v to_o medal_n bead_n agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v term_v godly_a deceit_n and_o harmless_a guile_n to_o feed_v the_o ignorant_a how_o many_o do_v prefer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n before_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o concubine_n 9_o gravius_fw-la peccare_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la si_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ducat_n quam_fw-la si_fw-la domi_fw-la concubinam_fw-la foiseat_n coster_n enchirid_n c._n 15._o propo_fw-it 9_o although_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n last_o how_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o work_n do_v rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n show_v i_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o live_v a_o profess_a papist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v not_o a_o sound_n protestant_n in_o this_o prime_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n gardiner_n b._n gardiner_n that_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o gap_n of_o this_o doctrine_n open_v to_o the_o ignorant_a in_o time_n of_o his_o health_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n set_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gap_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n judgement_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o teach_v in_o time_n of_o his_o health_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n part_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n part_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o say_v this_o stout_a and_o learned_a defender_n of_o his_o faith_n conclude_v with_o a_o tutissimum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n when_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n 8._o et_fw-la precor_fw-la i_o inter_fw-la
sanctos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la aestimator_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la veniae_fw-la largitor_fw-la admittaâ—_n bellar._n test_n pag_n 89._o ricard_n tapp_n explic_a artic_a theolog._n lovan_n tom_fw-mi 2._o art_n 8._o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o his_o last_o word_n he_o sound_v a_o retreat_n and_o beg_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o as_o a_o valuer_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o mercy_n and_o their_o own_o albertus_n piggius_n who_o do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o read_v of_o caluins_n institution_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o in_o that_o very_a point_n 50._o controu_fw-fr 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr instito_n fol._n 50._o become_v himself_o a_o caluinist_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o case_n alone_o but_o paulus_n vergerius_n a_o romish_a bishop_n justino-politareus_a episcopus_fw-la justino-politareus_a who_o in_o like_a manner_n begin_v to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o protestant_n which_o he_o entitle_v adnersus_fw-la apostatas_fw-la germaniae_fw-la against_o the_o apostate_n of_o germany_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v their_o book_n and_o weigh_v their_o argument_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o find_v himself_o take_v and_o vanquish_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinalship_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n intend_v he_o 21._o sleida_n comment_fw-fr relig._n lib._n 21._o he_o travel_v to_o pola_n where_o germanus_n his_o brother_n a_o romish_a bishop_n be_v reside_v and_o after_o much_o debate_n and_o conference_n have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n his_o brother_n also_o yield_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o both_o with_o mutual_a joy_n and_o consent_n of_o mind_n profess_v and_o proclaim_v the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o all_o believer_n sect._n 5._o worldly_n policy_n and_o profit_n hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a in_o themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o opinion_n which_o former_o creep_v in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o establish_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o some_o of_o their_o point_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o the_o unloose_n of_o one_o be_v sometime_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o when_o i_o plain_o see_v upon_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n namely_o one_o purgatory_n trental_n mass_n diriges_fw-la requiem_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n work_n of_o supererogation_n indulgence_n pardon_n jubily_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v since_o i_o say_v all_o these_o attend_v upon_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o purgatory_n be_v create_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o counsel_n mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v to_o get_v these_o golden_a key_n of_o purgatory_n from_o they_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o procure_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o faculty_n of_o shut_v as_o well_o as_o open_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o lose_v when_o no_o man_n will_v give_v money_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o purgatory_n again_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n daily_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n 6.62_o mald._a comment_n in_o joh._n 6.62_o viz._n although_o i_o have_v no_o other_o author_n for_o my_o exposition_n but_o myself_o yet_o i_o allow_v it_o rather_o than_o austin_n although_o his_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o this_o of_o i_o do_v more_o across_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o caluinist_n when_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o our_o doctrine_n agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n with_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o father_n when_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n have_v shake_v hand_n together_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a malice_n to_o oppose_v a_o know_a ancient_a doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v a_o league_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o her_o church_n they_o be_v base_a wit_n say_v vives_z which_o be_v so_o affect_v corrupt_v vives_z lib._n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la art_n corrupt_v whereas_o ingenious_a mind_n and_o nature_n well_o give_v will_v rather_o seek_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o they_o hold_v then_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v it_o make_v great_a price_n of_o verity_n than_o victory_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o otherwise_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o in_o their_o psalter_n leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n &_o hazard_v that_o heavy_a doom_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o the_o least_o of_o these_o say_n 22.18.19_o reu._n 22.18.19_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v christ_n institution_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o general_a council_n 13._o council_n constant_n sesse_n 13._o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o cup_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v continue_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o a_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v pray_v without_o understanding_n when_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o what_o discretion_n shall_v lead_v man_n to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v this_o unanswerable_a question_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o what_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o humane_a frailty_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o lean_a to_o lean_v to_o a_o break_a staff_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n when_o they_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o another_o man_n see_v his_o intention_n may_v fail_v and_o cause_v flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worshipper_n when_o they_o may_v safe_o &_o certain_o adore_v christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n what_o stupidity_n be_v it_o to_o worship_v a_o picture_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o adventure_v idolatry_n upon_o nice_a distinction_n when_o without_o danger_n they_o may_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v last_o what_o foolishness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o may_v err_v when_o he_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o can_v err_v if_o man_n for_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n or_o for_o their_o own_o preferment_n will_v by_o shift_n and_o cavil_v turn_v the_o neck_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n clean_o about_o and_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o side_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o their_o example_n who_o can_v not_o believe_v or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n because_o they_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o sect._n 6._o the_o common_a pretence_n of_o our_o adversary_n refuse_v reformation_n because_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o error_n come_v in_o refute_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o censure_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o error_n in_o their_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v errovious_a unless_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o time_n and_o point_n at_o the_o person_n who_o first_o broach_v they_o now_o since_o we_o be_v all_o eye_n witness_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o notorious_a that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v reprehend_v they_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a as_o i_o conceive_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n by_o correct_v those_o error_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o inquire_v after_o time_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n will_v he_o refuse_v help_n of_o the_o physician_n except_o he_o can_v resolve_v he_o whether_o his_o lung_n or_o his_o liver_n
of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o the_o minister_n intention_n shall_v make_v good_a or_o make_v void_a all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n the_o intention_n no_o doubt_n of_o many_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v good_a etc._n ferus_fw-la annot_n in_o jud._n câ—_n 8._o colon._n 1571_o duplex_fw-la etc._n etc._n exemplo_fw-la sint_fw-la sesta_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la imagine_v missa_fw-la monasteria_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la hominis_fw-la eâ_fw-la intention_n institutum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunc_fw-la habentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o application_n be_v now_o amiss_o for_o the_o householder_n make_v good_a law_n but_o the_o enemy_n add_v a_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o gedeon_n say_v ferus_fw-la both_o in_o that_o he_o make_v a_o ephod_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o see_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o he_o take_v it_o not_o away_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o church_n how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o saint_n ordain_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n change_v partly_o by_o abuse_n and_o partly_o by_o superstition_n the_o feast_n ceremony_n image_n mass_n monastery_n and_o the_o like_a none_o of_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o that_o sort_n at_o first_o as_o now_o they_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o we_o gedeons_n hold_v our_o peace_n they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o abuse_n they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o superstition_n this_o complainant_n be_v a_o friar_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o mass_n and_o monastery_n and_o image_n be_v all_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n yet_o never_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o time_n nor_o author_n that_o first_o change_v they_o now_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v have_v decline_v a_o reformation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o assign_v the_o time_n and_o author_n of_o those_o error_n who_o see_v not_o but_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o gedeon_n who_o in_o see_v the_o abuse_n take_v it_o not_o away_o nay_o more_o those_o romanist_n which_o make_v great_a search_n and_o inquiry_n to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o author_n of_o their_o error_n although_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v precise_o set_v down_o their_o first_o beginning_n yet_o ingenious_o confess_v a_o alteration_n of_o diverse_a tenet_n in_o their_o own_o church_n ult._n marius_n de_fw-fr schism_n &_o council_n part_n 3._o ca._n ult._n the_o restrain_v of_o priest_n marriage_n to_o say_v precise_o when_o it_o come_v in_o say_v marius_n i_o can_v tell_v although_o i_o have_v most_o diligent_o inquire_v after_o it_o concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o mirumin_n hac_fw-la re_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutata_fw-la sit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la eras_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o point_n say_v erasmus_n but_o the_o precise_a time_n he_o can_v tell_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n when_o it_o get_v first_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la usu_fw-la euchar._n c._n 10._o minime_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valen._n now_o if_o these_o man_n can_v have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n original_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o inquire_v of_o we_o for_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a beyond_o all_o belief_n if_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o if_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o both_o kind_n if_o these_o point_n i_o say_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o have_v they_o always_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o tenet_n have_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v be_v publish_v out_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n both_o for_o time_n and_o person_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o the_o church_n have_v add_v to_o her_o building_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v a_o know_a time_n when_o those_o tenet_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v polidore_n and_o this_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o express_o define_v till_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n say_v cassander_n and_o this_o be_v 1140._o year_n after_o christ_n 23._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n say_v scotus_n and_o this_o be_v above_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n extend_v to_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v first_o decree_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v agrippa_z and_o this_o be_v 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v gregorio_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o 1400._o year_n after_o christ_n sect._n 7._o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o since_o these_o man_n be_v so_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v of_o we_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o will_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o give_v they_o a_o short_a pedigree_n both_o of_o their_o roman_a faith_n and_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v lineal_o descend_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v examine_v it_o ordine_fw-la retrogrado_fw-it and_o ascend_v upward_o service_n latin_a service_n latin_a service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n say_v wolphius_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 666._o 189._o wolphius_n lect._n memorab_n centenarius_fw-la septim_fw-la p._n 189._o if_o we_o ascend_v high_o the_o heretic_n osseni_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 19_o epiph._n heres_fw-la 19_o say_v epiphanius_n if_o you_o will_v ascend_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o claim_v antiquity_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n there_o be_v certain_a jew_n say_v ambrose_n among_o the_o grecian_n â—s_v namely_o 14._o ambr._n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o the_o corinthian_n who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o in_o the_o syriac_a and_o most_o common_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o for_o which_o cause_n saint_n paul_n write_v that_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o flat_o deliver_v against_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n here_o you_o have_v the_o romish_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n &_o person_n derive_v from_o jew_n &_o heretic_n here_o be_v our_o protestant_a doctrine_n derive_v from_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o we_o ascend_v high_a it_o be_v set_v afoot_o by_o damascen_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o we_o look_v further_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o helcesaitae_n theodoret_n helcesaitae_n duplicem_fw-la christum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la alium_fw-la suprà _fw-la alium_fw-la infrà _fw-la theodoret_n which_o feign_a a_o twofold_a christ_n one_o in_o heaven_n another_o in_o earth_n like_o the_o mass_n priest_n who_o admit_v one_o body_n with_o all_o his_o dimensian_n and_o property_n in_o heaven_n another_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n if_o we_o
be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n not_o devise_v by_o luther_n if_o therefore_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n the_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v ancient_o teach_v and_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a and_o senseless_a question_n to_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n the_o positive_a doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o few_o principal_a point_n &_o those_o also_o have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la in_o question_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o from_o those_o addition_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o result_v upon_o themselves_o where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n but_o admit_v our_o doctrine_n lie_v involue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o no_v romanist_n can_v deny_v i_o say_v admit_v it_o become_v hide_v as_o good_a corn_n cover_v with_o chaff_n or_o as_o fine_a gold_n overlay_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o dross_n be_v it_o therefore_o new_a and_o unknown_a because_o popery_n seek_v by_o a_o prevail_a faction_n to_o obscure_v it_o be_v there_o no_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o granary_n of_o the_o church_n because_o till_o luther_n day_n it_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o chaff_n no_o pure_a gold_n because_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o refine_v it_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o chaff_n and_o dross_n be_v we_o or_o if_o our_o church_n savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n as_o some_o of_o these_o man_n pretend_v let_v they_o remove_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o new_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o they_o say_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o their_o church_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o poor_a &_o senseless_a carcase_n &_o a_o dead_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n take_v away_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o we_o profess_v our_o two_o sacrament_n the_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o tell_v i_o such_o light_a chaff_n &_o new_a heresy_n as_o they_o ho_o style_v they_o be_v remove_v if_o their_o twelve_o new_a article_n their_o five_o base_a sacrament_n the_o apostolical_a scripture_n their_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n will_v make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o deny_v their_o addition_n there_o aliquod_fw-la amplius_fw-la because_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o humane_a authority_n and_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o deny_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n work_n of_o supererrogation_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v therefore_o term_v negative_a for_o denial_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o see_v not_o but_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o themselves_o will_v stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o aspersion_n do_v not_o they_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o laity_n marriage_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay_v people_n the_o supremacy_n to_o their_o sovereign_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o may_v not_o we_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n protest_v against_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o negative_a religion_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o obtrude_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o tradition_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v decline_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o nay_o more_o they_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v but_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o they_o be_v ashamed_a also_o of_o those_o addition_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o for_o instance_n we_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n they_o deny_v it_o or_o leastwise_o excuse_v their_o manner_n of_o adoration_n but_o they_o condemn_v not_o we_o for_o not_o worship_v we_o accuse_v they_o for_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o excuse_v it_o that_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n we_o condemn_v they_o for_o adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o excuse_v it_o christus_fw-la jnnocentius_fw-la the_o three_o adoro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o they_o adore_v upon_o condition_n if_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o adore_v christ_n real_a body_n in_o heaven_n we_o accuse_v they_o for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n they_o excuse_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n 1414._o coster_n enchirid_n de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la anno_fw-la 1414._o but_o it_o creep_v in_o the_o bishop_n wink_v thereat_o say_v costerus_n but_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o follow_v christ_n example_n and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n last_o we_o accuse_v they_o for_o their_o private_a mass_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mass_n harding_n in_o b._n jewel_n ca._n private_a mass_n they_o excuse_v it_o that_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o negligence_n whereof_o say_v master_n harding_n the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v much_o complain_v and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o believe_a protestant_n we_o charge_v they_o with_o flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o relic_n in_o saint_n in_o image_n and_o howsoever_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o distinguish_v their_o manner_n of_o adoration_n yet_o i_o say_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n be_v it_o speak_v they_o can_v charge_v we_o in_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n no_o not_o with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n sect._n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o the_o particular_n parag._n 1_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n both_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o go_v to_o publication_n i_o will_v present_v you_o with_o two_o record_n for_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o evidence_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v right_o preach_v and_o due_o administer_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o most_o obscure_a age_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o those_o time_n protest_v open_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a merit_n preach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n alone_o and_o withal_o public_o profess_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o administer_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1080._o there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a dei._n cass_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la opus_fw-la jo._n roffen_n de_fw-fr fiducia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dei._n and_o this_o form_n say_v cassander_n in_o bibliothecis_fw-la passim_fw-la obuia_fw-la be_v common_o to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v in_o all_o library_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o full_o consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n our_o church_n profess_v 1575._o ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la &_o visitandi_fw-la edit_fw-la venet_fw-la anno_fw-la 1575._o do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v
be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o interrogatory_n be_v prescribe_v general_o to_o all_o priest_n for_o their_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sick_a party_n according_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n credo_fw-la respondeat_fw-la infirmus_fw-la credo_fw-la all_o this_o i_o believe_v upon_o this_o confession_n the_o priest_n conclude_v with_o this_o instruction_n to_o the_o sick_a party_n go_v to_o therefore_o 73._o hosius_n in_o confession_n petriconens_fw-la c._n 73._o as_o long_o as_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o thou_o place_v thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o this_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o death_n with_o this_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o whole_o intermingle_v thyself_o whole_o in_o this_o death_n wrap_v thy_o whole_a self_n in_o this_o death_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v lord_z i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v i_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v lord_z i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_z i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n instead_o of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o yet_o have_v not_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v lord_z i_o interpose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v public_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o practise_v short_o after_o the_o conquest_n both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v right_o preach_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o now_o protestant_a faith_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n so_o likewise_o you_o shall_v observe_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v public_o teach_v and_o due_o administer_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o they_o be_v now_o declare_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n parag._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o blind_a or_o stupid_a that_o will_v deny_v the_o baptism_n now_o use_v in_o our_o church_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o use_v &_o that_o the_o romish_a addition_n of_o salt_n and_o spital_n and_o other_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o neither_o cause_n a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o element_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o they_o enforce_v rebaptisation_n in_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aelfrick_n about_o the_o year_n 996_o there_o be_v a_o homily_n appoint_v public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n wherein_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n now_o profess_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v get_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o confute_v and_o reject_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o one_o bishop_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o diverse_a bishop_n at_o their_o synod_n out_o of_o two_o other_o writing_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o aelfrick_n one_o whereof_o be_v direct_v to_o wulfstius_n then_o bishop_n of_o sherbourne_n the_o other_o write_v to_o wulfstane_n archbishop_n of_o york_n wherein_o both_o priest_n &_o people_n by_o their_o command_n and_o direction_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v 79._o aelfricks_n homily_n &_o b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n etc._n etc._n cap_n real_a pres_fw-fr p_o 78._o 79._o and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mariâ—_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a spiritual_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sherbourne_n by_o diverse_a bishop_n at_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v command_v to_o read_v it_o public_o to_o the_o common_a people_n upon_o easter_n day_n for_o their_o better_a preparation_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o this_o protestant_a faith_n then_o public_o profess_v have_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o seditious_a and_o factious_a person_n or_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o few_o excommunicate_a member_n in_o the_o same_o church_n our_o adversary_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n some_o plea_n to_o deny_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v general_o publish_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n when_o it_o appear_v these_o doctor_n have_v their_o call_v and_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o public_a synod_n at_o their_o meeting_n i_o can_v but_o account_v it_o a_o jesuites_n vain_a flourish_n to_o tell_v we_o 3._o camp_n rat._n 3._o that_o we_o can_v espy_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o town_n one_o village_n one_o house_n for_o 1500_o year_n that_o savour_v of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v aelfrick_n the_o abbot_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o homily_n but_o be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n before_o his_o day_n it_o appear_v plain_o 55._o aelfricus_fw-la abbas_n vulstano_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ecce_fw-la paruimus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la almitatis_fw-la iussionibus_fw-la trans_fw-la ferentes_fw-la anglice_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la quas_fw-la latino_n eloquio_fw-la descriptas_fw-la antem_fw-la annum_fw-la vobis_fw-la destinavimus_fw-la transcrip_n ex_fw-la lib._n ms_n in_o bibl._n publ_n james_n in_o his_o corrupt_a of_o father_n p._n 55._o that_o aelfrick_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v but_o translate_v those_o sermon_n into_o english_a which_o be_v ancient_o publish_v in_o latin_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o surmise_n of_o a_o faction_n then_o raise_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o ancient_a doctrine_n not_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o that_o also_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n nay_o more_o if_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a publish_v here_o in_o england_n 400_o year_n before_o that_o time_n if_o i_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n continue_v the_o same_o here_o in_o our_o island_n without_o alteration_n till_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n which_o our_o adversary_n confident_o maintain_v either_o this_o homily_n publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o gregory_n and_o so_o our_o church_n continue_v visible_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o his_o time_n till_o we_o or_o else_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n now_o teach_v and_o believe_v have_v not_o continue_v the_o same_o without_o alteration_n until_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n thus_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o those_o time_n for_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o know_a salvation_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n so_o that_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v visible_o know_v and_o general_o publish_v not_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o in_o public_a library_n not_o in_o
obscure_a assembly_n but_o in_o open_a church_n and_o general_a congregation_n of_o our_o own_o country_n in_o the_o dark_a age_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n but_o observe_v the_o come_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o anselmes_n day_n for_o instruction_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o same_o book_n i_o say_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o substance_n have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n at_o collen_n 1575._o ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la cum_fw-la modo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la infirmos_fw-la paris_n anno_o 1575._o colon._n anno_fw-la 1556._o ven._n anno_fw-la 1575._o at_o venice_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v eclipse_v but_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v discover_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a what_o therefore_o can_v be_v expect_v how_o these_o man_n shall_v justify_v their_o own_o print_a author_n behold_v the_o roman_a inquisitor_n have_v careful_o provide_v by_o two_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la 1612._o quiroga_n p._n 149._o sandoval_n &_o roxas_n anno_fw-la 1612._o that_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o pronounce_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v all_o blot_v out_o and_o although_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o pass_v their_o sentence_n upon_o aelfricks_n homily_n 7._o aelfricks_n sermon_n on_o easter_n day_n print_v at_o london_n 1623._o pag._n 7._o yet_o in_o that_o homily_n they_o have_v suggest_v transubstantiation_n by_o two_o feign_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n then_o public_o teach_v and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o latin_a epistle_n write_v by_o aelfricke_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v to_o be_v see_v mangle_v and_o raze_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a 55_o d._n james_n in_o his_o corruption_n of_o father_n pag._n 55_o and_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o romanist_n because_o it_o do_v plain_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o time_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o protestant_a faith_n which_o in_o aelfricks_n day_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o england_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v now_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o anselmes_n day_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o english_a church_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o those_o save_a word_n but_o i_o say_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n sometime_o pronounce_v of_o the_o arrian_n transubstantiation_n ambros_n orat_fw-la 1._o contr_n arrian_n transubstantiation_n they_o may_v well_o blot_v out_o our_o letter_n but_o our_o faith_n they_o shall_v never_o abolish_v again_o look_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o miserable_o their_o church_n be_v divide_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n other_o from_o christ_n benediction_n before_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v some_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n other_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n some_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a du_n plessis_n that_o the_o papist_n general_o maintain_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n and_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v note_n with_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o margin_n initio_fw-la moru_n de_fw-fr miss_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o initio_fw-la here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v the_o great_a vaunt_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n rat._n camp_n rat._n if_o the_o protestant_n name_v the_o gospel_n we_o join_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n be_v for_o we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o bellarmine_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n profess_v confident_o that_o the_o word_n 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o be_v operative_a if_o we_o shall_v further_o question_v at_o what_o time_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o word_n speak_v there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o 1._o ultimum_fw-la instans_fw-la prolationis_fw-la verborum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la instant_a in_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sà cramento_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la autemtempore_o praecedenti_fw-la est_fw-la item_n substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la aqu._n par_fw-fr 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 7._o ad_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o very_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o word_n be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o the_o time_n before_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v if_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o want_v that_o unity_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o appropriate_a as_o a_o special_a mark_n to_o their_o church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o publication_n of_o witness_n wherein_o i_o will_v produce_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o their_o own_o learned_a author_n and_o i_o presume_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o their_o own_o confession_n none_o of_o they_o can_v expect_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o their_o grand_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o our_o scripture_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o unity_n among_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o grecian_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n 7._o cham._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 7._o when_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a neither_o give_v he_o simple_o bread_n it_o follow_v when_o he_o give_v it_o the_o transmutation_n be_v make_v and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n 46._o exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la solus_fw-la caietanus_n in_fw-la commentario_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la iussu_fw-la pij_fw-la quinti_fw-la in_o romanâ_fw-la editione_n expunctus_fw-la est_fw-la docuit_fw-la seclusa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la non_fw-la sufficere_fw-la suar._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 46._o not_o what_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o swarez_n the_o jesuite_n ingenious_o profess_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o article_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o suppose_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a edition_n habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la we_o have_v a_o fair_a confession_n for_o a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o friendly_a caveat_n touch_v the_o spung_a of_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v these_o man_n be_v better_a friend_n to_o our_o cause_n then_o many_o yet_o conceive_v they_o i_o will_v produce_v both_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o schoolman_n who_o will_v testify_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o christ_n real_a flesh_n and_o last_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o their_o own_o confession_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n 40._o quomodò_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la utrum_fw-la per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la etc._n etc._n biel_n in_o con._n missae_fw-la lect._n 40._o gabriel_n biel_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la
locum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la maldon_n in_o joh._n 6._o v._n 50._o num_fw-la 80._o 81._o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o have_v once_o perceive_v the_o caluinist_n interpretation_n to_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n observe_v the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o theodoret_n viz._n that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o shape_n and_o figure_n return_v the_o like_a answer_n 7._o minimè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la unut_n aut_fw-la alter_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la minimè_fw-la considerate_a &_o rectê_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la senserint_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstan_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v thorough_o debate_v in_o the_o church_n have_v both_o thought_n less_o considerate_o and_o true_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n say_v he_o brief_a and_o simple_a and_o no_o way_n inconvenient_a thus_o it_o seem_v theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o corporal_a presence_n for_o he_o will_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n but_o their_o learned_a cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o reserve_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v plain_o and_o open_o 6._o cusan_a exercet_fw-la lib._n 6._o that_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n be_v find_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o change_v in_o nature_n but_o remain_v still_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o other_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o itself_o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n many_o writer_n and_o schoolman_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 23._o nota._n vnum_fw-la addit_fw-la scotus_n quod_fw-la minimè_fw-la probandun_v quod_fw-la ante_fw-la lateranense_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 23._o scotus_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o do_v bellarmine_n observe_v as_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a 602_o suar._n in_o 3._o thom._n in_o enchar_n disp_n 50._o sect._n 2._o p._n 602_o and_o suarez_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n protest_v the_o schoolman_n which_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a aught_o to_o be_v correct_v such_o as_o scotus_n be_v it_o be_v confess_v then_o that_o scotus_n and_o other_o schoolman_n do_v acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o schoolman_n live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n where_o that_o doctrine_n be_v decree_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n best_o understand_v the_o tenet_n of_o those_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n durand_n and_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n schoolman_n after_o he_o profess_v open_o that_o the_o material_a part_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v not_o convert_v these_o testimony_n be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n that_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v and_o avoid_v that_o say_n of_o scotus_n with_o à _fw-la minimè_fw-la probandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v and_o as_o touch_v durand_n he_o answer_v his_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o but_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v pass_n whicleffe_n the_o waldense_n and_o other_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 13._o durand_n in_o 4_o sent._n do_v 10._o q._n 1._o num_fw-la 13._o their_o own_o proselyte_n hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v other_o in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o we_o descend_v to_o this_o last_o age_n their_o own_o learned_a tonstall_n profess_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n within_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n how_o it_o may_v be_v either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n 7._o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la fortassè_fw-la satiùs_fw-la erat_fw-la curiosun_fw-it quemque_fw-la relinquere_fw-la coniectura_fw-la sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la antè_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranse_n tonstall_n de_fw-fr enchaer_n lib._n 1._o p._n 46._o eras_n annot._n in_o corinth_n 7._o as_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v and_o last_o there_o own_o erasmus_n conclude_v with_o à _fw-la serò_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v late_a ere_o the_o church_n define_v transubstantiation_n since_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a faith_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v general_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a age_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o unity_n among_o the_o romish_a author_n no_o universality_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n no_o certainty_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n saint_n augustine_n confession_n shall_v be_v my_o conclusion_n 6._o siuè_fw-fr de_fw-fr christo_fw-la siuè_fw-fr de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la siuè_fw-fr de_fw-fr quacunque_fw-la aliâ_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitam_fw-la que_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la fi_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la anuntiaverit_n preter_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v aug._n contr._n litter_n petil._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 6._o whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o who_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o so_o speak_v but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v parag._n 3_o private_a mass_n 8._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la missas_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdo_v sacramentaliter_fw-la communicate_v esse_fw-la illicitas_fw-la ideoque_fw-la abrogandas_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la council_n trident._n can_v 8._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v here_o be_v a_o curse_n proclaim_v against_o all_o or_o any_o that_o shall_v condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o unlawful_a and_o herein_o the_o protestant_n stand_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_v council_n for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n private_a mass_n 100_o artic._n of_o ireland_n art_n 100_o that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a now_o he_o that_o curse_v we_o curse_v christ_n that_o ordain_v it_o and_o god_n that_o command_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o like_a case_n make_v by_o a_o right_n reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n 657._o b._n bilson_n the_o difference_n between_o chri._n subject_n &_o antichri_fw-la rebel_n pag._n 657._o if_o we_o have_v alter_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n curse_v on_o in_o god_n name_n and_o let_v your_o curse_n take_v effect_n but_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o mystery_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o first_o ordain_v they_o you_o curse_v not_o we_o who_o you_o will_v hurt_v but_o he_o that_o your_o curse_a tongue_n can_v hurt_v which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v use_v together_o with_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o our_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o for_o
may_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a say_n ibid._n si_fw-mi tollamus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praesentis_fw-la concilij_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la revocari_fw-la poterunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_n idem_fw-la ibid._n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o a_o late_a council_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n require_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n yet_o this_o cardinal_n proceed_v further_a and_o tell_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v so_o available_a for_o this_o point_n yea_o for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n of_o other_o counsel_n nay_o even_a christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n if_o by_o christian_a faith_n the_o cardinal_n understand_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n without_o doubt_n this_o say_n be_v most_o true_a etc._n see_v d._n fear_o in_o his_o writ_n of_o error_n against_o the_o appealer_n p._n 54._o 55_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o misinterpret_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o there_o create_v of_o a_o new_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v defend_v but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o the_o trent_n council_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o general_a &_o save_a faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n i_o may_v true_o say_v this_o tenet_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n for_o who_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believe_a christian_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v general_o to_o all_o beside_o how_o can_v the_o say_v of_o christian_n depend_v upon_o a_o church_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o how_o can_v a_o general_a belief_n of_o christianity_n rely_v safe_o upon_o a_o council_n that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n viz._n by_o england_n by_o france_n by_o germany_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o helvetian_a the_o scottish_a the_o german_n and_o the_o english_a church_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n nay_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n do_v they_o all_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n do_v they_o maintain_v they_o be_v all_o institute_v by_o christ_n do_v they_o profess_v they_o be_v all_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n alive_a shall_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o trent_n sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n &_o that_o all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o any_o know_a author_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o anathema_n fall_v upon_o my_o head_n first_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o seal_v the_o charter_n in_o who_o authority_n only_o it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o now_o as_o prince_n seal_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v their_o deed_n and_o charter_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n witness_v unto_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o thus_o do_v god_n make_v know_v his_o secret_a purpose_n to_o his_o church_n first_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n than_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o assure_v it_o by_o his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v they_o the_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o this_o in_o the_o two_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v the_o element_n and_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o other_o five_o there_o want_v either_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o right_a meaning_n be_v not_o be_v take_v for_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n the_o element_n be_v water_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n &_o wine_n baptism_n have_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o have_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 22.19_o luk._n 22.19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v these_o two_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o the_o element_n be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o take_v their_o ordinance_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a save_a grace_n the_o other_o five_o we_o call_v they_o not_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a institution_n confirmation_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o trent_n council_n confess_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n penance_n and_o order_n have_v not_o any_o outward_a element_n join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o matrimony_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n beside_o the_o grant_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o his_o church_n and_o last_o how_o marriage_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v not_o grace_n in_o itself_o nor_o power_n to_o sanctify_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o every_o sacrament_n be_v term_v and_o yet_o must_v be_v forbid_v or_o rather_o fornication_n in_o the_o priest_n case_n must_v be_v prefer_v be_v before_o it_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a saâ—ing_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o if_o therefore_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v accuse_v not_o only_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o number_n but_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o if_o they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n they_o will_v all_o stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o curse_n 15._o de_fw-fr latere_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendentis_fw-la lancea_fw-la percuffo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la fluxerunt_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 15._o accurse_a be_v ambrose_n and_o austin_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o bede_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n blood_n and_o water_n but_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o they_o teach_v not_o they_o believe_v not_o 6._o jsid_n originun_n sive_fw-la etimolog_fw-la lib._n 6._o accurse_a be_v isidore_n for_o he_o account_v but_o of_o three_o sacrament_n viz._n baptism_n and_o chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n etc._n part._n 4._o q._n 5._o membr_n 2._o art_n 1._o qu._n 5._o etc._n etc._n accurse_a be_v alexander_n ab_fw-la hales_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v only_o four_o which_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n proper_o to_o be_v say_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o other_o three_o suppose_a sacrament_n have_v their_o be_v before_o pedum_fw-la cypr._n ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la accurse_a be_v the_o author_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a for_o he_o mention_v only_o five_o sacrament_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la wash_v of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n accurse_a be_v durand_n 3._o matrimonium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la stricten_n &_o proprie_fw-la dictum_fw-la sicut_fw-la alia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o lib._n 4._o dist_n 26._o quaest_n 3._o for_o he_o allow_v but_o six_o proper_a sacrament_n for_o matrimony_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o other_o sacrament_n be_v accurse_a be_v cardinal_n bessarion_n euchar_n haec_fw-la
harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la mentionem_fw-la sâ—ciant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o out_o of_o modern_a author_n c._n caietan_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o certainty_n find_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n it_o will_v much_o avail_v in_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n find_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o we_o have_v not_o many_o ancient_a author_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o indulgence_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n without_o writing_n this_o learned_a cardinal_n confess_v that_o many_o ancient_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v want_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o father_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v belong_v to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v want_v ancient_a father_n to_o witness_v christ_n doctrine_n i_o rather_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v most_o wholesome_a for_o the_o people_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o draw_v money_n from_o they_o yet_o withal_o the_o pope_n minister_n have_v this_o benefit_n by_o they_o they_o sometime_o set_v they_o to_o sale_n for_o a_o small_a price_n or_o game_n at_o table_n in_o a_o tavern_n 1520._o guicciard_n lib._n 13._o anno_fw-la 1520._o to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o their_o own_o author_n the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o of_o the_o trent-councell_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o practice_n and_o of_o much_o more_o exercise_v by_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o belief_n that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o ecchius_n and_o thecel_v and_o prierius_n for_o want_v of_o scripture_n and_o father_n lay_v their_o groundwork_n on_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consent_n of_o schoolman_n 6._o histor._n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o p._n 6._o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o himself_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n for_o a_o council_n to_o determine_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n but_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n it_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o cunerus_n dolendum_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o mirandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o admire_v how_o some_o catholic_n do_v write_v of_o indulgence_n so_o timorous_o so_o cold_o so_o diverse_o 2._o chamier_n de_fw-fr satisfacti_fw-la lib._n 24._o cap_n 2._o so_o doubtful_o as_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o fetch_v or_o so_o uncertain_a that_o without_o great_a difficulty_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o and_o sure_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o cardinal_n caietan_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v have_v find_v better_a proof_n for_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v never_o have_v confess_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n especial_o since_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v create_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n confession_n shall_v be_v my_o conclusion_n for_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o life_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o best_a learned_a adversary_n witness_v with_o we_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o know_v to_o former_a age_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v obtrude_v strange_a article_n of_o belief_n upon_o her_o proselyte_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o want_v the_o universality_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o although_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o thereupon_o they_o genera_o protest_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n out_o of_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n &_o blind_a obedience_n easy_o condescend_v to_o that_o belief_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n swear_a servant_n our_o swear_a enemy_n there_o best_a witness_n and_o our_o worst_a accuser_n have_v testify_v these_o thing_n both_o against_o themselves_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o doctrine_n &_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o &_o consequent_o want_v another_o special_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o take_v a_o short_a review_v of_o our_o adversary_n confession_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n they_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o christ_n jesus_n only_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o assurance_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o alone_a saviour_n and_o in_o this_o confession_n they_o intimate_v the_o novelty_n and_o uncertainetie_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o likewise_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n touch_v transubstantiation_n they_o have_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v confess_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n â—3_n antè_fw-la lateranense_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la fides_fw-la scotus_n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr c._n 11._o â—3_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n they_o have_v confess_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v not_o reeeive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n in_o these_o confession_n they_o plain_o intimate_v the_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o these_o likewise_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n touch_v private_a mass_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o say_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n together_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n in_o this_o confession_n they_o intimate_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n touch_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n they_o confess_v the_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o those_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n all_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v command_v by_o their_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o curse_n and_o in_o these_o confession_n they_o argue_v the_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v continue_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n in_o this_o confession_n they_o intimate_v the_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n touch_v
prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a &_o ancient_a church_n but_o say_v they_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v usual_o teach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n in_o this_o confession_n they_o intimate_v the_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n they_o witness_v the_o antiquity_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n touch_v adoration_n of_o image_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o command_v their_o worship_n they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o example_n among_o the_o father_n for_o their_o adoration_n but_o rather_o against_o they_o and_o in_o these_o confession_n they_o intimate_v the_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n last_o touch_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n they_o confess_v that_o their_o indulgence_n now_o use_v have_v no_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o in_o this_o confession_n they_o intimate_v the_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o the_o indulgence_n which_o we_o use_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o the_o mitigation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n to_o have_v have_v antiquity_n and_o visibilitie_n in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n if_o these_o witness_n have_v be_v ignorant_a or_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o their_o own_o church_n or_o have_v they_o witness_v the_o truth_n in_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n doubtful_a there_o may_v be_v some_o plea_n why_o their_o testimony_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o when_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v article_n of_o their_o own_o creed_n when_o they_o be_v witness_v by_o pope_n by_o counsel_n by_o cardinal_n by_z bishop_n by_o learned_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n in_o their_o own_o church_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o against_o their_o own_o tenet_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o demand_v judgement_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la i_o will_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n and_o from_o this_o decree_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n upon_o record_n i_o call_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v deny_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o own_o creed_n and_o have_v resolve_v the_o grand_a question_n touch_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n sect._n 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a of_o what_o strength_n and_o force_n be_v truth_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o she_o extort_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a testimony_n of_o her_o doctrine_n from_o her_o swear_a enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o our_o cause_n i_o will_v give_v another_o summons_n to_o the_o prime_a man_n even_o of_o their_o grand_a inquest_n who_o without_o partiality_n will_v testify_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o our_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o more_o stable_n and_o sure_a foundation_n then_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a and_o every_o way_n more_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n 8._o bellar._n de_fw-fr jnstit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o none_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o none_o can_v see_v another_o man_n intention_n this_o confession_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o positive_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o throw_v in_o one_o tenet_n all_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o the_o priest_n intention_n fail_v by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o insant_n be_v not_o baptize_v he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n look_v upon_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o learned_a bellar_n i_o secundum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr milit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 10._o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v in_o bishop_n their_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n because_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o intention_n at_o the_o time_n of_o solemnisation_n the_o marry_a people_n live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o adultery_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n no_o certainty_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o consequent_o no_o certainty_n of_o succession_n in_o person_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v in_o their_o church_n beside_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o pastor_n the_o intention_n of_o any_o one_o priest_n do_v fail_v either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o order_n all_o succeed_a generation_n that_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v become_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v upon_o a_o curse_n to_o believe_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o one_o must_v be_v save_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o want_v of_o their_o priest_n intention_n the_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n do_v sometime_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n because_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n body_n depend_v say_v they_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o no_o man_n do_v know_v another_o man_n intention_n again_o touch_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v their_o prayer_n they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o some_o they_o pray_v unto_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o devil_n in_o hell_n touch_v the_o first_o 45._o biel._n in_o câ—n._n missae_fw-la lect._n 28._o pet._n lomb._n senten_n lib._n 4._o do_v 45._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a say_v biel_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o saint_n all_o those_o suit_n which_o man_n present_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v peter_n lombard_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o suppliant_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o probability_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o admit_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o all_o such_o be_v saint_n which_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n accedit_fw-la quod_fw-la miracula_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la in_o canonizationibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximè_fw-la authentica_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la humano_fw-la testimonio_fw-la innitantur_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n caret_fw-la in_o epusc_n de_fw-fr concep_n virg._n mar._n ca._n 1._o fidei_fw-la christianae_n certitudo_fw-la non_fw-la humano_fw-la morâ—_n certa_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la infallibile_fw-la omnino_fw-la debet_fw-la habere_fw-la testimonium_fw-la caret_fw-la ibid._n it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o say_v caietan_n that_o the_o miracle_n whereon_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a by_o reason_n the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v on_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o upon_o this_o uncertainty_n saint_n austin_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n that_o many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n who_o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o undoubted_o true_a 9_o bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o that_o bellarmine_n have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o with_o a_o fortasse_fw-la etc._n etc._n peradventure_o say_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustine_n and_o yet_o if_o bellarmine_n answer_n be_v true_a which_o be_v but_o
touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v requisite_a that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o that_o without_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v last_o touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 7._o for_o fear_v of_o vain_a glory_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o work_n tutissimum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o beg_v not_o of_o our_o adversary_n the_o point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o but_o i_o wonder_v rather_o why_o they_o shall_v send_v out_o such_o anathemas_n and_o curse_n against_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n when_o as_o their_o best_a learned_a confess_v that_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n yea_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o ancient_a safe_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o they_o assume_v that_o make_v good_a the_o catholic_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n or_o the_o multitude_n on_o that_o side_n which_o must_v out_o face_v the_o truth_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v especial_o note_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o as_o if_o the_o paucity_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o special_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a on_o that_o side_n you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n listen_v to_o assume_v all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o themselves_o i_o envy_v not_o their_o great_a wisdom_n but_o i_o rather_o admire_v with_o wonder_n and_o pity_n 11.25_o mat._n 11.25_o and_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n please_v to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o shall_v find_v likewise_o that_o the_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v discover_v and_o foretell_v long_o since_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o we_o know_v such_o miracle_n be_v the_o special_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o their_o doctrine_n will_v consist_v in_o forginge_n not_o only_o of_o father_n of_o counsel_n of_o schoolman_n but_o of_o daily_a miracle_n in_o their_o church_n and_o for_o this_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v their_o judgement_n be_v foretell_v and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v 2.11_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o feign_a miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o their_o priest_n or_o by_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n sake_n 14._o aliquandò_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fit_a maxima_fw-la deceptio_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o miraculu_fw-fr fictis_fw-la in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la nich._n lyra_n in_o dan._n ca._n 14._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o own_o schoolman_n confess_v it_o but_o i_o profess_v with_o austin_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n believe_v to_o induce_v it_o to_o believe_v so_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o wonder_n now_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v as_o most_o of_o all_o himself_o in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v beside_o himself_o sect._n 16._o our_o adversary_n objection_n draw_v from_o the_o testimomony_n of_o pretend_a martyr_n of_o their_o religion_n answer_v but_o observe_v the_o cunning_a and_o policy_n of_o these_o man_n they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n author_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n but_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a martyr_n 10_o camp_n rat._n 10_o let_v we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o imagination_n say_v campian_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o as_o through_o martyrdom_n be_v as_o ruddy_a as_o the_o rose_n and_o also_o such_o as_o for_o their_o innocence_n while_o they_o live_v do_v glister_n as_o beautiful_o as_o the_o white_a lily_n there_o may_v we_o see_v three_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v immediate_o murder_v one_o after_o another_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o live_v here_o and_o die_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n carry_v some_o show_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o sincerity_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o a_o braggeful_a of_o froth_n &_o vain_a glory_n for_o if_o those_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n neither_o suffer_v for_o that_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n nor_o in_o all_o their_o life_n receive_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o publish_v with_o anathema_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o sure_o those_o saint_n and_o martyr_n will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o their_o church_n although_o they_o die_v martyr_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n let_v we_o examine_v some_o particular_n do_v ever_o any_o martyr_n die_v upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o dare_v any_o romanist_n suffer_v death_n in_o justification_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o three_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o his_o adoration_n give_v to_o image_n do_v ever_o any_o martyr_n take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n or_o dare_v any_o romish_a priest_n die_v upon_o this_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o create_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v ever_o any_o ancient_a martyr_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n or_o dare_v any_o romanist_n take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o all_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o any_o martyr_n take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n or_o dare_v any_o romish_a priest_n die_v upon_o confidence_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o corporal_a and_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o certain_a mass_n priest_n now_o or_o late_o live_v and_o in_o particular_a of_o f._n garnet_n who_o be_v demand_v whether_o if_o he_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n that_o morning_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n dare_v after_o consecration_n pronounce_v open_o over_o the_o cup_n 7._o b._n andrew_n resp_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la bellar._n â—_o 1_o p._n 7._o if_o this_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n who_o accident_n you_o see_v be_v not_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o side_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n let_v i_o have_v no_o part_n either_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o christ_n hereafter_o f._n garnet_n as_o a_o man_n perplex_a make_v answer_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v neither_o do_v he_o conceive_v that_o any_o one_o be_v bind_v rash_o to_o endanger_v his_o salvation_n by_o assume_v upon_o his_o death_n that_o any_o individual_a priest_n at_o a_o time_n certain_a do_v transubstantiat_fw-la the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o peradventure_o in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la alicubi_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la by_o some_o priest_n in_o some_o place_n at_o sometime_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o can_v not_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n nor_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o their_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a mass_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o peremptory_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o
indulgence_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o most_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o receive_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n manifold_a confession_n be_v unknown_a to_o former_a age_n and_o how_o those_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n can_v suffer_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a and_o a_o martyrdom_n past_o find_v out_o thus_o our_o adversary_n have_v compass_v sea_n &_o land_n and_o by_o imagination_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o seek_v for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o claim_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a faith_n their_o martyr_n which_o they_o challenge_v and_o assume_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v but_o imaginary_a person_n their_o miracle_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o false_a and_o last_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o a_o common_a appendant_a to_o their_o church_n be_v the_o jesuite_n heaven_n but_o by_o imagination_n sect._n 17._o our_o adversary_n common_a objection_n draw_v from_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o protestans_fw-la touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o church_n answer_v i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a wonder_n the_o romanist_n have_v confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 8._o fieri_fw-la nequit_fw-la ut_fw-la lutheranus_n moriens_fw-la saluetur_fw-la coster_n resp_n ad_fw-la refut_o osiandr_n propos_fw-fr 8._o no_o say_v costerus_n fieri_fw-la nequit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o die_v a_o lutheran_n can_v be_v save_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n a_o church_n a_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n which_o have_v multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n at_o her_o command_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n questionless_a there_o be_v damnation_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o be_v foretell_v she_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 17._o revel_v 17._o and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n their_o mark_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o church_n we_o have_v no_o bishop_n that_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o have_v no_o massacre_n of_o saint_n &_o faithful_a christian_n in_o our_o kingdom_n no_o we_o have_v no_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o hill_v city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o account_v not_o universality_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n a_o mark_n of_o our_o church_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v but_o few_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o both_o church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o moderate_a romanist_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o for_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o their_o church_n or_o we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n be_v we_o accurse_v because_o we_o disclaim_v all_o merit_n in_o our_o best_a work_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o not_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o be_v we_o accurse_v because_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o joh._n 6._o have_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n be_v we_o accurse_v because_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o read_v they_o to_o our_o family_n we_o meditate_v on_o they_o day_n and_o night_n 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n will_v exercise_v himself_o day_n &_o night_n say_v the_o psalmist_n again_o look_v upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o bless_a way_n be_v they_o bless_v that_o make_v distinction_n of_o meat_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o be_v they_o bless_v that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v it_o be_v a_o curse_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v they_o bless_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v adoration_n to_o image_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_n carve_v image_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n 97.7_o psal_n 97.7_o be_v they_o bless_v that_o give_v adoration_n to_o saint_n &_o to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v accurse_v be_v they_o bless_v that_o add_v new_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o detract_v from_o god_n commandment_n &_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 22._o revel_v 22._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o the_o least_o of_o these_o say_n say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v they_o bless_v that_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n praeterquam_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la quam_fw-la beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v from_o these_o sew_v instance_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v damn_v which_o believe_v and_o receive_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o they_o bless_v which_o obey_v the_o trent-fathers_n and_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o these_o man_n they_o know_v the_o ignorant_a people_n of_o their_o church_n &_o their_o special_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o ignorance_n will_v be_v easy_o lead_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o if_o they_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o some_o general_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a and_o certine_n way_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o thereupon_o from_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o well_o dispose_v protestant_n they_o have_v draw_v this_o general_a conclusion_n we_o see_v the_o protestant_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o our_o church_n we_o absolute_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o come_v to_o we_o then_o to_o stay_v in_o they_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n then_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o a_o charitable_a opinion_n on_o our_o part_n shall_v give_v any_o romanist_n occasion_n the_o rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v they_o a_o warning_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18.4_o revel_v 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o adjudge_v our_o religion_n therefore_o the_o worse_a because_o we_o be_v more_o charitable_a when_o we_o say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o as_o i_o conceive_v of_o those_o who_o by_o a_o invincible_a and_o compel_a ignorance_n resign_v up_o their_o own_o eyesight_n to_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o pastor_n have_v temper_v for_o they_o these_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o christian_a belief_n without_o opposition_n to_o any_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v furthermore_o a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n
and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n and_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o live_v for_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v such_o man_n i_o say_v otherwise_o morallie_o good_a and_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o sole_a mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v live_v papist_n and_o die_a protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v find_v mercy_n because_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o this_o be_v the_o best_a construction_n charity_n can_v afford_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o every_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o i_o take_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o witness_v that_o have_v i_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o adventure_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o howsoever_o i_o will_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v damnation_n upon_o their_o person_n as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o yet_o i_o will_v proclaim_v confident_o and_o open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o good_a man_n to_o think_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n that_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n without_o peril_n of_o hu_o salvation_n the_o fresh_a bleed_a wound_n and_o suffering_n of_o holy_a man_n &_o bless_a martyr_n in_o our_o church_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o church_n be_v far_o from_o grant_v salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v a_o profess_a papist_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n our_o reverend_a whitaker_n send_v this_o summons_n to_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 10._o whit._n &_o camp_n rat._n 10._o survey_v heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n look_v well_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n of_o it_o while_o you_o listen_v you_o shall_v not_o find_v there_o upon_o my_o word_n one_o jesuit_n or_o one_o papist_n for_o none_o shall_v stand_v in_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n sect._n 18._o prove_v according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v safe_a because_o in_o all_o positive_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o in_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o but_o admit_v the_o protestant_n shall_v allow_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o believe_a christian_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v grant_v what_o do_v our_o adversary_n infer_v from_o hence_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o persist_v in_o that_o church_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v then_o where_o one_o part_n stand_v single_a in_o opinion_n by_o themselves_o now_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o differ_v party_n agree_v both_o in_o one_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o if_o in_o this_o i_o make_v not_o good_a the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n with_o our_o doctrine_n i_o will_v reconcile_v myself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o creep_v of_o all_o four_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o pardon_n first_o then_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n there_o be_v a_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v we_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o but_o there_o be_v likewise_o merit_v of_o saint_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o helpful_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o part_n they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v we_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v two_o proper_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o but_o there_o be_v five_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o first_o two_n they_o confess_v with_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a five_o they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v we_o say_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v ornament_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o absent_a and_o may_v in_o some_o case_n serve_v for_o history_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o worship_n and_o veneration_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v we_o say_v with_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o but_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o angel_n also_o that_o must_v be_v invocate_v and_o adore_v in_o the_o first_o part_n they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n also_o in_o the_o first_o part_n they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o &_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o but_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o part_n they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v we_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n that_o be_v a_o first-ship_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o but_o withal_o he_o have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v we_o say_v there_o be_v 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o book_n also_o as_o namely_o to_o bit_n judith_n the_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o first_o part_n they_o approve_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o but_o there_o be_v tradition_n likewise_o and_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v last_o we_o say_v there_o be_v 12._o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o but_o their_o are_z 12._o article_n more_o publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o confess_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v thus_o by_o the_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o always_o hold_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v concern_v his_o salvation_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o believer_n nothing_o but_o that_o wherewith_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v consonant_n and_o all_o christian_a confession_n agreeable_a now_o since_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o into_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n veritas_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la i_o will_v brief_o commend_v unto_o you_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o your_o leader_n the_o ancient_a father_n for_o your_o associate_n and_o assistant_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n and_o conduct_v in_o your_o safe_a way_n there_o be_v other_o passenger_n viz._n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o schoolman_n which_o do_v accompany_v you_o part_n of_o your_o way_n but_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o therefore_o be_v wary_a of_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 6.16_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n δόξα_n τῶ_n θεῶ_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 17._o line_n 19_o for_o she_o read_v the._n p._n 27._o l._n 20._o for_o royal_a r_o real_a p._n 34_o l_o 5._o for_o germ_n r._n johannes_n baptista_n vergerius_n p_o 35_o l._n â—5_n for_o in_o r._n into_o p._n 36._o l._n 6._o for_o the_o power_n r._n the_o abuse_a power_n p._n 44_o l._n 12._o for_o hic_fw-la r_o hûc_n p._n 47._o l._n â—6_n for_o foundation_n add_v or_o open_o disturb_v the_o church_n p._n 66._o l._n 9_o for_o succession_n best_a succession_n from_o heretic_n or_o at_o best_o from_o a_o improbable_a example_n of_o the_o nazarite_n p._n 67._o l_o 13._o in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o unclean_a act._n add_v in_o marg._n augustâ—â—_n 74._o p._n 75._o l._n 20._o for_o apostolical_a r._n apocryphal_a p._n 93._o l._n 11._o for_o come_v r_o cunning_a p._n 99_o l_o 13._o deal_n our_o p._n 125._o l._n 5._o for_o prosue_v r._n pursue_v p._n 160_o l._n 10._o woman_n add_v â—ate_z on_z a_o beast_n which_o have_v p._n 192._o for_o edward_n r._n edwin_n p._n 37._o l._n 16._o for_o devil_n r._n damn_a with_o devil_n p._n 248._o l._n 2._o for_o apostle_n r._n evangelist_n p._n 275._o l._n 17._o cita_fw-la ferum_fw-la in_o cap._n 1_o jo._n moguâ—_n 1550._o p._n 34._o
christ_n and_o the_o rite_n receive_v in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o they_o all_o i_o do_v embrace_v 4._o i_o admit_v and_o receive_v all_o those_o point_n touch_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o i_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o one_o kind_n whole_a and_o perfect_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v 7._o i_o do_v constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8._o i_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v prayer_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 9_o i_o do_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o also_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o 10._o i_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christian_a people_n 11._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n &_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n god_n 1624._o the_o christian_a doctrine_n compose_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n james_n ledesma_n priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o print_v permessu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la an._n 1609._o &_o 1624._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o holy-day_n 4._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n the_o content_n sect._n 1_o the_o causeless_a bitterness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n pag._n 1_o sect._n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o church_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n p._n 10._o sect._n 3_o corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n confess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o reformation_n deny_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o etc._n etc._n p_o 18_o sect_n 4._o many_o learned_a romanist_n convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a have_v renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n p._n 26._o sect._n 5._o worldly_n policy_n and_o profit_n hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a in_o themselves_o p._n 35._o sect._n 6._o the_o common_a pretence_n of_o our_o adversary_n refuse_v reformation_n because_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o error_n come_v in_o refute_v p._n 43._o sect._n 7._o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n p._n 59_o sect._n 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n p._n 68_o sect._n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o these_o particular_a paragraphe_n 1._o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o p._n 80._o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n p_o 86._o 3._o private_a mass_n p_o 116._o 4._o seven_o sacrament_n p_o 132._o 5._o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n p._n 164._o 6._o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n p._n 175_o 7._o worship_n of_o image_n p._n 189._o 8._o indulgence_n p._n 211._o sect_n 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a p._n 233._o sect._n 11._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o great_a safety_n comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a pag._n 249._o sect._n 12._o our_o adversary_n convict_v by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o ridiculous_o elude_v they_o or_o plain_o reject_v they_o p_o 263._o sect._n 13._o our_o adversary_n convince_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o raze_v of_o our_o record_n and_o clip_v their_o own_o author_n tongue_n p._n 272._o sect._n 14._o our_o adversary_n convict_v of_o their_o defence_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n by_o their_o blasphemous_a exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 278._o sect._n 15._o our_o chief_a adversary_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n p_o 287._o sect._n 16._o our_o adversary_n objection_n draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pretend_a martyr_n of_o their_o religion_n answer_v p_o 295._o sect._n 17._o our_o adversary_n common_a objection_n draw_v from_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o church_n answer_v p._n 303._o sect._n 18._o prove_v according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v safe_a because_o in_o all_o positive_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o in_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o p_o 315._o the_o safe_a way_n sect._n 1_o the_o causeless_a bitterness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o the_o ancient_a christian_n at_o antioch_n fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o theodoret_n seek_v by_o a_o favourable_a report_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o contention_n with_o these_o word_n both_o part_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 4._o theod._n lib_n 3_o hist._n eccles_n cap._n 4._o for_o both_o maintain_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o beautiful_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o truth_n speak_v peace_n to_o all_o and_o that_o lovely_a name_n of_o peace_n give_v that_o sweet_a counsel_n to_o all_o christian_n which_o abraham_n give_v to_o lot_n 13.8_o gen_n 13.8_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v love_v truth_n and_o peace_n without_o doubt_n the_o common_a bond_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o general_a cognizance_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v incite_v they_o to_o the_o like_a favourable_a construction_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o own_o learned_a cardinal_n profess_v secundò_fw-la bellar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o primum_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la secundò_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n never_o propound_v as_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n &_o some_o few_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o decipher_v by_o that_o name_n that_o instead_o of_o qualify_a the_o unquenchable_a broil_n and_o entire_o preserve_v the_o seamelesse_a garment_n of_o christ_n 178._o camp_n 1._o rat._n jewel_n &_o harding_n pa._n 222._o &_o 178._o she_o â—â—rmes_v we_o heretic_n hellhound_n of_o swinglius_n luther_n whelp_n turkish_a huguenot_n damn_a
person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n which_o unchristian_a speech_n dip_v in_o lie_n and_o gall_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v with_o austen_n 37._o quotidiana_fw-la fornax_fw-la nostra_fw-la adversariorilingua_fw-la aug._n confess_v lib._n 10._o c._n 37._o our_o daily_a furnace_n be_v our_o adversary_n tongue_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n be_v two_o sister_n both_o descend_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a and_o universal_a mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o romish_a sister_n have_v lose_v her_o breast_n or_o at_o leastwise_o give_v her_o child_n little_a or_o no_o sincere_a milk_n out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n the_o two_o testament_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v plain_o discern_v that_o she_o do_v daily_o practice_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v witness_v by_o herself_o that_o her_o sister_n have_v keep_v she_o first_o love_n and_o continue_v her_o ancient_a birthright_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o strange_a folly_n or_o a_o wilful_a madness_n to_o quarrel_v with_o her_o sister_n because_o she_o will_v not_o follow_v her_o unknown_a way_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o invention_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a because_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n her_o sister_n may_v better_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o she_o then_o to_o retain_v fellowship_n with_o her_o lewdness_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4.15.17_o hos_fw-la 4.15.17_o if_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o if_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n let_v not_o juda_n sin_n babylon_n be_v a_o true_a church_n with_o which_o sometime_o the_o religious_a do_v communicate_v but_o after_o it_o be_v more_o deprave_a the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o caldea_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n be_v idolator_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o the_o egyptian_n be_v give_v to_o vain_a superstition_n such_o be_v our_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n non_fw-la fugimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fugamur_fw-la we_o leave_v she_o unwilling_o not_o voluntary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n 18.4_o reu._n 18.4_o and_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n that_o say_v of_o erasmus_n be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o witty_a who_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n what_o be_v luther_n capital_a offence_n that_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o opposite_n against_o he_o make_v answer_v luther_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a sin_n for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v take_v down_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o sure_o set_v aside_o the_o pope_n lordlines_n and_o the_o luxury_n of_o priest_n it_o shall_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o she_o shall_v breathe_v out_o anathemas_n curse_n excommunication_n with_o a_o tradatur_fw-la satanae_n let_v her_o sister_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o she_o shall_v daily_o entertain_v jew_n into_o her_o bosom_n when_o a_o poor_a christian_a soul_n a_o believe_a protestant_a may_n not_o approach_v to_o her_o sanctuary_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o inquisition_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la disertos_fw-la the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n politis_n hoochers_n ecclesiastical_a politis_n and_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n say_v hooker_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n witness_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o in_o one_o respect_n they_o be_v enemy_n 11.28_o rom._n 11.28_o but_o in_o another_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n so_o likewise_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o due_a but_o in_o another_o respect_n as_o she_o have_v create_v twelve_o new_a article_n and_o coin_a new_a exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o she_o depend_v upon_o customary_a tenant_n which_o make_v their_o chief_a claim_n by_o tradition_n as_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o she_o maintain_v and_o practise_v manifest_a and_o manifold_a idolatry_n as_o she_o derogate_v from_o the_o high_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o add_v their_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o advance_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o lord_n paramont_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o these_o and_o many_o like_a respect_n we_o say_v her_o tenure_n be_v mean_a and_o base_a her_o tenet_n be_v subject_a to_o alienation_n her_o article_n be_v evidence_n of_o a_o unknown_a truth_n her_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v prescription_n within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n her_o title_n be_v usurpation_n her_o confidence_n be_v presumption_n her_o devotion_n be_v superstition_n and_o she_o herself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o church_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o debate_n and_o difference_n of_o these_o time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v back_o and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a calamity_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o inquire_v by_o who_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o bitter_a contention_n be_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o two_o sister_n cassander_n a_o learned_a papist_n take_v special_a notice_n that_o these_o two_o sister_n be_v fall_v asunder_o even_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o household_n he_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o those_o fresh_a bleed_a wound_n and_o according_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n of_o those_o difference_n protest_v open_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a insolent_a conceit_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 57_o cassand_n consult_v 56._o &_o 57_o proud_o and_o scornful_o contemn_v and_o reject_v they_o which_o do_v right_o and_o modest_o admonish_v the_o reformation_n if_o we_o shall_v further_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o remedy_n to_o apply_v to_o such_o incurable_a disease_n he_o profess_v serious_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o hope_v for_o any_o firm_a peace_n unless_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o which_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o distraction_n if_o we_o further_o press_v he_o for_o his_o advice_n how_o to_o procure_v that_o peace_n from_o they_o which_o first_o occasion_v the_o fall_n off_o he_o reply_v and_o confident_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v unless_o those_o which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v be_v content_a to_o remit_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o harken_v unto_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n of_o a_o learned_a romanist_n that_o many_o abuse_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n here_o be_v likewise_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o distemperature_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o head_n and_o we_o know_v when_o the_o head_n be_v distemper_v common_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n now_o to_o rectify_v these_o abuse_n he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o ancient_a pattern_n for_o our_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o can_v our_o religion_n be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n which_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v just_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n as_o derive_v from_o luther_n when_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n publish_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n
be_v first_o infect_v and_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o occasion_n how_o his_o body_n grow_v first_o distemper_v when_o a_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v man_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v what_o post_n or_o principal_n do_v first_o decay_n or_o the_o time_n when_o the_o rain_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o rot_v it_o but_o they_o seek_v to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ruinous_a and_o support_v that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o subject_a unto_o fall_v if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o more_o familiar_a example_n 29._o obsecro_fw-la inquit_fw-la cogita_fw-la quomodò_fw-la huc_fw-la i_o liberes_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hûc_fw-la ceciderim_fw-la quaeras_fw-la aug._n epist._n 29._o s._n austin_n will_v give_v you_o one_o a_o man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o call_v for_o help_v he_o that_o shall_v lend_v he_o his_o hand_n for_o present_a relief_n fall_v to_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n quomodo_fw-la hîc_fw-la cecidisti_fw-la how_o do_v thou_o fall_v in_o here_o but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v he_o i_o pray_v advise_v i_o how_o i_o may_v come_v out_o never_o ask_v i_o the_o question_n how_o i_o come_v in_o 13._o mat._n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a christ_n himself_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o those_o impertinent_a demand_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o thief_n sow_v the_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o all_o be_v asleep_a hominibus_fw-la dormientibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o from_o this_o parable_n common_a reason_n will_v forthwith_o conclude_v if_o all_o be_v asleep_a how_o can_v those_o of_o the_o house_n see_v he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o how_o can_v they_o produce_v he_o now_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v at_o unaware_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o he_o 24.43_o mat._n 24.43_o so_o likewise_o of_o this_o be_v sure_a say_v the_o evangelist_n if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v watch_v and_o then_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n palliata_fw-la jniquitas_fw-la sed_fw-la mystica_fw-la i_o pietatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la palliata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mystery_n cloak_v with_o the_o name_n of_o piety_n and_o we_o know_v mystery_n be_v secret_a and_o have_v close_a and_o private_a work_n they_o work_v not_o open_o and_o public_o but_o by_o decree_n leasurable_o cunning_o and_o wary_o to_o avoid_v discovery_n and_o as_o tare_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v but_o a_o small_a seed_n lie_v long_o cover_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o they_o appear_v after_o they_o appear_v they_o grow_v to_o another_o shape_n and_o so_o multiply_v in_o the_o seed_n sow_v such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o error_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n broach_v by_o some_o private_a man_n and_o happy_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n then_o by_o addition_n become_v a_o error_n of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o easy_o espy_v or_o not_o much_o regard_v afterward_o it_o gather_v strength_n and_o multipli_v itself_o into_o diverse_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o by_o continuance_n become_v a_o know_a error_n and_o then_o the_o servant_n make_v complaint_n to_o his_o master_n sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n but_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o espy_v the_o tare_n until_o they_o have_v almost_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n do_v arise_v that_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o like_a the_o first_o author_n be_v observe_v the_o time_n be_v know_v the_o place_n be_v point_v at_o and_o forthwith_o demissarie_n and_o testimonicall_a letter_n be_v write_v which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o public_a notice_n the_o steale-truth_n be_v discover_v and_o after_o publication_n of_o his_o heresy_n the_o party_n be_v repress_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n reason_n may_v take_v place_n 5._o bellar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o be_v in_o every_o great_a and_o notorious_a mutation_n there_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o author_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n the_o beginning_n increasing_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o it_o but_o the_o change_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cokatrise_n egg_n along_o time_n in_o the_o shell_n before_o the_o cokatrise_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v cause_v at_o the_o first_o by_o a_o error_n steal_v into_o the_o church_n sensim_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la unsensible_a and_o unaware_o and_o therein_o appear_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o open_a heresy_n and_o secret_a apostasy_n the_o open_a heretic_n visible_o and_o profess_o in_o a_o time_n know_v by_o a_o person_n name_v with_o a_o doctrine_n public_o profess_v proclaim_v his_o heresy_n against_o all_o true_a catholic_n the_o secret_a apostata_fw-la close_o and_o wary_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a unseen_a and_o unaware_o scatter_v his_o seed_n the_o one_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v both_o for_o time_n and_o person_n because_o he_o work_v open_o in_o the_o day_n the_o other_o scarce_o to_o be_v discover_v because_o he_o work_v only_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o some_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a which_o now_o be_v establish_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n s._n austin_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v entangle_v with_o superstition_n 34._o novi_fw-la multos_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la admoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la maledicere_fw-la desi_fw-la natis_fw-la vituperando_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o even_o in_o the_o true_a church_n i_o myself_o say_v he_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o seek_v every_o day_n by_o correction_n to_o amend_v they_o as_o ungracious_a child_n this_o holy_a father_n complain_v of_o some_o people_n in_o his_o day_n which_o become_v superstitious_a in_o worship_v of_o image_n who_o the_o church_n do_v then_o condemn_v as_o corrupter_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o author_n of_o this_o error_n he_o name_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v he_o show_v not_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v all_o eye_n witness_n that_o this_o corruption_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v then_o condemn_v by_o saint_n austin_n and_o the_o church_n for_o superstition_n be_v confirm_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v now_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o give_v first_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o saint_n peter_n do_v never_o intend_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v it_o he_o that_o make_v picture_n of_o saint_n for_o memory_n for_o history_n for_o ornament_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o worship_n shall_v be_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o in_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o out_o of_o humane_a affection_n commend_v the_o memory_n of_o dead_a soul_n unto_o god_n do_v never_o dream_v of_o purgatory_n &_o yet_o we_o see_v purgatory_n be_v become_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o gainful_a merchandise_n in_o the_o papal_a sea_n he_o that_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o make_v work_n copartner_n with_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v stout_o justify_v by_o their_o proselyte_n he_o that_o instruct_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n religious_o and_o careful_o to_o intend_v that_o part_n
the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o 22._o mat._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v break_v it_o he_o break_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o so_o christ_n word_n declare_v which_o be_v both_o plural_a and_o speak_v to_o other_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o not_o singular_a or_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o speech_n stand_v in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o other_o after_o christ_n passion_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o corinthian_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 11._o â—_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o show_v wherein_o they_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n 118._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n aug._n epist._n 118._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o into_o condemnation_n &_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n he_o put_v the_o question_n forcible_o to_o the_o mass_n priest_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la hugo_n cardin._n in_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n otherwise_o say_v hugo_n it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n together_o look_v upon_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n at_o nantz_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n alone_o 83._o council_n nanetense_n cap._n 30._o &_o cassand_n p._n 83._o for_o say_v they_o to_o who_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v answer_n or_o who_o do_v he_o invite_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v be_v none_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o therefore_o let_v this_o ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_n 400_o year_n ago_o observe_v this_o decree_n can_v not_o accord_v with_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o time_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o altar_n devise_v this_o answer_n to_o make_v good_a their_o new_a doctrine_n 25._o pie_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la comites_fw-la assistant_n orantibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la angelorum_fw-la psallam_fw-la tibi_fw-la an_fw-mi liure_fw-fr des_fw-fr mistress_n ch_n 25._o we_o must_v pious_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n accompany_v they_o that_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v sing_v psalm_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bellarmine_n right_o observe_v it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o mockery_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v render_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o say_n with_o this_o conceit_n 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o those_o word_n be_v speak_v both_o for_o the_o present_a communicant_n if_o any_o be_v present_a and_o also_o for_o those_o who_o do_v communicate_v elsewhere_o 86._o council_n nanetense_n c._n 38._o council_n antioch_n can_v 21._o diony_n eccl_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o inst_z apol._n 2._o theod._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o haymo_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o chrysost_n homil_n 27._o cochleus_n come_v ille_fw-la communicandi_fw-la mos_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la desidia_fw-la &_o negligentia_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o introduxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n pium_fw-la huius_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la supplementum_fw-la per_fw-la missarum_fw-la quam_fw-la soli_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la peragunt_fw-la frequentationem_fw-la cochl_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la contrà _fw-la musculum_n cass_n lyturg._n 35._o pag._n 86._o so_o that_o sometime_o the_o angel_n sometime_o the_o absent_a do_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v present_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o cite_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o our_o adversary_n shall_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n in_o that_o kind_n wherein_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o make_v their_o own_o confession_n that_o their_o private_a mass_n be_v altogether_o unkowne_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o first_o age_n cochleus_n ancient_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o now_o since_o the_o order_n of_o communicate_v together_o have_v cease_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o priest_n and_o pastor_n canonis_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la missarun_n intererant_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicare_fw-la solebant_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la calice_n bibunt_fw-la domino_fw-la dicente_fw-la bibbite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la offerebant_fw-la enim_fw-la magnum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la graeci_fw-la seruare_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la durand_n rat._n 4._o cap._n 53_o antiquitus_fw-la in_o usis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la viz_o cum_fw-la nullâ—e_fw-la missae_fw-la sine_fw-la collecta_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coete_n aliquo_fw-la unâ_fw-la offerentium_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la participantium_fw-la agerentur_fw-la &c_n &c_n odo_n in_o exposit_n canonis_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o slothfulness_n in_o celebrate_v of_o private_a mass_n durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n communicate_v because_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o their_o oblation_n be_v a_o great_a loaf_n sufficient_a for_o all_o which_o the_o grecian_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n odo_n cameracensis_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o never_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v private_a and_o solitary_a mass_n especial_o in_o cloister_n obseruat_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la canoni_fw-la miss_n intererant_fw-la solitos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communicare_fw-la sed_fw-la postea_fw-la etc._n etc._n bethel_n in_o explicat_fw-la canonis_fw-la c._n 50_o dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quià _fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la populus_fw-la comunicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la hugo_n in_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christiani_n qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la miss_n aderant_fw-la post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la communicare_fw-la solebant_fw-la durand_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la c._n 58_o sciendun_v iuxta_fw-la antiquos_fw-la patres_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la communicantes_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la interest_n consueverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n microlog_n de_fw-fr eccle_n obseruat_fw-la belethus_n we_o must_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o those_o that_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o communion_n because_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n together_o durandus_fw-la tholosanus_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n after_o the_o blessing_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v micrologus_fw-la we_o must_v know_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o communicant_o only_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o communion_n the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n which_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o communicate_v be_v command_v to_o depart_v cassander_n it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n missis_fw-la propriè_fw-la communio_fw-la dici_fw-la
non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participant_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hunc_fw-la antiquum_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassand_n de_fw-fr solitarijs_fw-la missis_fw-la but_o where_o some_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o in_o primitiva_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la missarun_n intererant_fw-la communicare_fw-la solebant_fw-la sed_fw-la excreseente_fw-la multitudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n innocent_a 3._o lib._n 6._o myster_n miss_n c._n 5._o every_o day_n those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_n it_o be_v appoint_v they_o shall_v communicate_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n afterward_o by_o reason_n this_o custom_n be_v neglect_v it_o be_v order_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o at_o last_o this_o remedy_n be_v find_v out_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n they_o shall_v greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 966._o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la clamaettam_fw-la in_o graecâ_fw-la quam_fw-la latinâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la so_o lum_n sacerdotem_fw-la sacrificantem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o reliquos_fw-la praesbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o reliquum_fw-la plebem_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la plebis_fw-la aliquam_fw-la partem_fw-la communicasse_fw-la quod_fw-la quomodò_fw-la cessaverit_fw-la &c_n &c_n cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr solit_fw-la miss_n pag._n 966._o johannes_n hoffmeisterus_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n cease_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o this_o good_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n master_n harding_n that_o other_o do_v common_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n initie_n jewel_n in_o cap._n of_o private_a mass_n initie_n be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o negligence_n not_o regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v 9_o olim_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la graeci_fw-la usurpant_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la pane_fw-la consecrato_fw-la delibatâ—â—_n particulae_fw-la singulu_fw-fr tribuebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la unio_fw-la &_o coniunctio_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la atque_fw-la aepertius_fw-la significaretur_fw-la justin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o nunquam_fw-la express_v legitur_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la oblatum_n sacrificium_fw-la sine_fw-la communione_fw-la alicuius_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la preter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 9_o justinian_n in_o ancient_a time_n that_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n of_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n consecrate_v diverse_a part_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o that_o by_o their_o communion_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v bestarmine_fw-la although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a testimony_n among_o the_o ancient_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n offer_v sacrifice_n without_o some_o one_o or_o more_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o conjecture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o conjecture_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v thus_o you_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n witness_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o intimate_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v and_o proclaim_v for_o the_o right_a communion_n in_o their_o church_n and_o thereupon_o you_o shall_v observe_v the_o council_n conclude_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o private_a mass_n with_o a_o well_o wish_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n 8._o council_n trid._n cap._n 6._o can_n 8._o optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacred_a council_n can_v wâ—sh_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o stand_v by_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a affection_n jbid._n quod_fw-la huiuâ—_n sanctissimi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la fructus_fw-la uberior_fw-la proveniret_fw-la council_n jbid._n but_o in_o sacramental_a participation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v by_o the_o council_n because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o receiver_n behold_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v curse_v and_o blessing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n do_v accurse_v all_o those_o that_o term_v private_a mass_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o wish_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o that_o from_o the_o particular_a confession_n of_o many_o learned_a romanist_n our_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v adjudge_v more_o ancient_a and_o from_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o a_o general_a council_n our_o communion_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a initio_fw-la jewel_n artit_fw-la 1._o in_o initio_fw-la but_o put_v the_o case_n say_v master_n harding_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o housell_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v sure_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v leave_v their_o private_a mass_n and_o return_v to_o our_o communion_n i_o presume_v these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n priest_n need_v not_o then_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v add_v and_o say_v that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n from_o which_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v digress_v yet_o i_o say_v they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a novelty_n &_o corruption_n in_o their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o creed_n which_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o reformation_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o as_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o the_o next_o place_n parag._n 4._o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n 3._o bulla_n pij_fw-la quarti_fw-la articl_n 3._o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o plorence_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o do_v insinuate_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n 1_o suarez_n disp_n 12._o sect._n 1_o the_o other_o do_v express_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n say_v swarez_n but_o because_o the_o romanist_n rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o trent_n council_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v that_o decree_n and_o thereby_o to_o observe_v with_o what_o unity_n and_o consent_v their_o proselyte_n have_v prosue_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v and_o declare_v 69._o council_n trid._n sess_v 7_o can_v 1._o ablue_a firmo_fw-la cibo_fw-la piget_fw-la ungit_fw-la &_o ordinat_fw-la uxor_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr 7._o sacram._n p._n 69._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o new_a law_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o trent_n decree_n be_v so_o praevalent_fw-la with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 25_o quodtestimonium_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la haberemus_fw-la aliud_fw-la deberet_fw-la sufficere_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr effectis_fw-la sacr._n l._n 2._o c._n 25_o that_o bellarmine_n profess_v this_o testimony_n ought_v to_o suffice_v if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o other_o testimony_n be_v scarce_o and_o few_o and_o therefore_o it_o
have_v confess_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o father_n of_o many_o sacrament_n beside_o these_o seven_o now_o if_o bellarmine_n reason_n stand_v good_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o diverse_a father_n in_o some_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o trent_n sacrament_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o sacrament_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o father_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o there_o seven_o let_v we_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o upon_o a_o review_v of_o the_o five_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v you_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a unity_n among_o their_o own_o schoolman_n to_o prove_v they_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n as_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n among_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o 1_o first_o touch_v confirmation_n alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v probl._n sacramentum_fw-la cofirmationis_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la neque_fw-la dominus_fw-la instituit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la postea_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o concilio_n meldensi_fw-la alex._n hal._n part_n 4._o quaest_n 24._o memb_v 1._o hugo_n in_o lib._n sacram._n perkins_n in_o his_o probl._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milda_n 2_o touch_v penance_n cardinal_n hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n in_o paris_n exclude_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o admit_v holy_a water_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o trent_n sacrament_n 3_o touch_v extreme_a unction_n 6.13_o mar._n 6.13_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_v many_o sick_a and_o heal_v they_o 2_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr extr_n unct_n c._n 2_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v answer_v that_o oil_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 4._o james_n 5.14_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la ver_fw-la bis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la effectibus_fw-la colligitur_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnctio_fw-la illa_fw-la miraculosa_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la sanandis_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la nanâ—_n textus_fw-la promittit_fw-la allevationem_fw-la infirmi_fw-la &_o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la conditionalitèr_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o unctio_fw-la extremae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la articulo_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la directé_fw-fr tendit_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la caietan_n in_o jacob._n 5._o nonnulli_fw-la negarunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la institutum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la plane_n sequebatur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la suar._n tom._n 4._o disp_v 39_o sect._n 2_o ordinatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la dâ—ctum_fw-la haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la negetur_fw-la à _fw-la dominico_n soto_n lib._n 10_o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la &_o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o &_o in_o 4_o do_v 24._o q._n 2._o be_v 3._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordinis_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o where_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n caietan_n make_v answer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v hence_o collect_v either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o unction_n proper_o concern_v the_o heal_n of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o sick_a past_a recovery_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v suarez_n both_o hugo_n and_o peter_n lombard_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o alensis_n and_o altisidonos_n the_o chief_a schoolman_n of_o their_o time_n do_v deny_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o plain_a consequence_n say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n touch_v ordination_n of_o bishop_n dominicus_n soto_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 5_o last_o touch_v matrimony_n cardinal_n caietan_n confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 5._o non_fw-la habes_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la prudens_fw-la lector_n à _fw-la paulo_n coniugium_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la etc._n etc._n chamier_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l_o 4._o c._n 3._o in_o materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la viz._n matrimonij_fw-la statuenda_fw-la adeò_fw-la sum_fw-la inconstantes_fw-la &_o varij_fw-la adeò_fw-la incerti_fw-la &_o ambigui_fw-la ut_fw-la ineptus_fw-la futurus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tantâ_fw-la illorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la ac_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la rem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la certam_fw-la constantem_fw-la exploratan_n conetur_fw-la efficere_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theolog._n l._n 8._o cap_n 5._o but_o say_v he_o the_o learned_a reader_n can_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mystery_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n their_o own_o canus_n tell_v we_o the_o divine_n speak_v so_o uncertaine_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o fool_n who_o in_o so_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o establish_v a_o certain_a and_o know_a doctrine_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v hear_v a_o council_n fearful_o accurse_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o shall_v neither_o find_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n among_o the_o father_n nor_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o schoolman_n to_o make_v good_a the_o article_n of_o that_o belief_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n what_o therefore_o may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n to_o enforce_v such_o a_o decree_n from_o such_o a_o council_n for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n cassand_n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la sacrament_n cassander_n who_o have_v examine_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o some_o conceit_a wit_n find_v out_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o say_v he_o before_o peter_n lombard_n time_n who_o do_v determine_v the_o certain_a number_n this_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o true_a for_o the_o trent_n father_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o number_n do_v argue_v especial_o for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o council_n trid._n hist_o lib._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o virtue_n seven_o capital_a vice_n seven_o planet_n seven_o defect_n which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n the_o lord_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o like_a and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n add_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o number_n 26._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o genere_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v leaven_a bread_n thou_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o leper_n 7._o day_n thou_o shall_v offer_v seven_o bull_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o seven_o goat_n and_o naaman_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n &_o there_o be_v seven_o candlestick_n 1._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la patet_fw-la septenarius_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la aquinas_n par_fw-fr 3._o q._n 65._o art_n 1._o and_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o book_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o angel_n and_o from_o these_o say_v aquinas_n appear_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n tyrabosco_n tyrabosco_n the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v a_o grave_n &_o learned_a man_n but_o he_o be_v hardly_o drive_v for_o proof_n when_o from_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o conclude_v seven_o sacrament_n sess_n juno_n gentillet_n exam._n council_n trid._n lib._n 4._o num_fw-la 26_o sess_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v end_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o people_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n which_o make_v seven_o but_o that_o which_o andrew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n &_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o schoolman_n 2._o bonavent_n in_o 2._o do_v 4._o &_o chamier_n de_fw-fr sacrä_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o especial_o bonaventure_n for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o witty_a conceit_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o number_n when_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o number_n must_v be_v such_o likewise_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canticle_n she_o
be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n so_o the_o number_n be_v terrible_a and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o army_n because_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v likewise_o order_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o because_o some_o die_n and_o some_o fall_n away_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o supply_n through_o matrimony_n after_o they_o be_v beat_v down_o there_o be_v a_o recovery_n by_o penance_n &_o because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o a_o army_n without_o a_o ensign_n there_o be_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o their_o army_n be_v serve_v with_o extreme_a unction_n i_o can_v add_v to_o these_o mystical_a conceit_n the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n in_o who_o forehead_n a_o name_n be_v write_v mystery_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o 17._o revel_v 17._o this_o woman_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o these_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v or_o as_o victorinus_n expound_v it_o on_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sit_v 17.7_o fulk_n in_o revel_v 17.7_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o way_n delight_v with_o such_o conceit_n especial_o in_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v concern_v their_o salvation_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o two_o sacrament_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o reason_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o we_o to_o have_v prove_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o two_o for_o there_o be_v two_o great_a light_n there_o be_v two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n two_o cherubin_n two_o trumpet_n two_o sword_n two_o witness_n but_o chief_o two_o testament_n and_o from_o they_o only_o we_o produce_v our_o two_o sacrament_n if_o we_o consider_v therefore_o this_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n both_o as_o it_o want_v proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o as_o it_o be_v decline_v by_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n in_o the_o negative_a our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o deny_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n for_o our_o two_o and_o less_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o seven_o touch_v our_o two_o they_o be_v ancient_o believe_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o and_o we_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n they_o be_v decree_v by_o they_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v by_o we_o for_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n in_o our_o church_n touch_v the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v know_v and_o certain_a because_o they_o be_v primary_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o other_o five_o they_o have_v not_o that_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o sacred_a thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n signify_v 9_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la &_o eucharistia_n res_fw-la notissima_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr alijs_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la notum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o genere_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o be_v threefold_a the_o grace_n of_o justification_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a concern_v the_o other_o five_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a since_o therefore_o some_o of_o there_o best_a learn_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n other_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v not_o all_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n other_o confess_v that_o there_o own_o five_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o our_o two_o saint_n augustine_n confession_n shall_v be_v my_o conclusion_n if_o we_o 6._o august_n contr_n petil._n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o life_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v parag._n 5._o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n i_o confess_v that_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v this_o half_a communion_n be_v create_v or_o declare_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v late_o descend_v from_o the_o council_n of_o consâ—ance_n 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n 1414_o council_n constam_fw-la a_o 1414_o in_o which_o council_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v continue_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n as_o they_o term_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n they_o decree_v a_o half_a communion_n with_o this_o caution_n 13_o council_n constant_n sess_n 13_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o erroneous_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o a_o heretic_n so_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v it_o i_o say_v from_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a communion_n be_v adjudge_v heresy_n speciè_fw-fr gerson_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la communicandi_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la speciè_fw-fr and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a this_o council_n by_o reason_n the_o first_o session_n judge_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n those_o first_o session_n be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n recipitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la primas_fw-la sessiones_fw-la ubi_fw-la definit_a concilium_fw-la esse_fw-la siopra_fw-la papam_fw-la reprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o concilio_n florentino_n &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimas_fw-la sessiones_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la omne_fw-la que_fw-la probavit_fw-la martin_n 5._o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la recipitur_fw-la and_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o for_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v adjudge_v heretical_a although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n and_o his_o holy_a institution_n the_o council_n in_o this_o point_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o say_v bellarmine_n 14._o bellar_n de_fw-fr cocil_n &_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o §._o quintum_fw-la act_n 3_o 14._o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la recipitur_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_n neither_o can_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n plead_v ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n institution_n for_o they_o pursue_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n and_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n although_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhibit_v in_o both_o kind_n 3._o council_n trid._n cap._n 3._o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o induce_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n and_o the_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n under_o one_o kind_n viz._n of_o bread_n only_o 2._o can._n 2._o and_o shall_v say_v they_o err_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o that_o shall_v hear_v two_o great_a counsel_n the_o one_o accuse_v the_o other_o accurse_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o unlawfullnesse_n of_o one_o kind_n will_v glad_o know_v what_o be_v those_o cause_n and_o reason_n that_o induce_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o decree_v flat_o against_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o neither_o the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o nor_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v bind_v precept_n as_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v must_v therefore_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v adjudge_v heretic_n and_o accurse_a christian_n because_o they_o follow_v christ_n example_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v 7._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o this_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n this_o be_v we_o beside_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v create_v or_o declare_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o his_o institution_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o
consent_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v tender_v they_o the_o performance_n of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o be_v faithful_a witness_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v know_v antiquity_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o eminent_a visibility_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o true_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n salmeron_n we_o do_v ingenuous_o and_o open_o confess_v 35._o salmer_n ingenui_fw-la &_o aperti_fw-la confitemur_fw-la morem_fw-la generalem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la communicandi_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la salm_a tract_n 35._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a custom_n for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n use_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o africa_n 11._o olim_fw-la laici_fw-la communicabant_fw-la sub_fw-la utráque_fw-la specie_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la antiquatum_fw-la est_fw-la arbour_n theosophiae_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o johannes_n arboreus_n ancient_o the_o lay_v people_n do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o now_o it_o be_v abolish_v thomas_n aquinas_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o secundum_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la sicut_fw-la communicabant_fw-la corporè_fw-la ita_fw-la communicabant_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la aquin._n in_o joh._n 6._o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n ruardus_n tapper_n deane_n of_o lovayne_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a the_o communion_n be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n then_o under_o one_o alone_a 1034_o habito_fw-la respectis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la magis_fw-la consonum_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la institution_n etc._n etc._n cassand_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la pag._n 1034_o for_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lyra_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eleven_o 1.11_o fit_a hic_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la duplici_fw-la specie_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la dabatur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la lyr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o faithful_a fisher_n the_o jesuite_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v very_o often_o and_o frequent_o use_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n kind_n d._n white_a fisher_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o both_o kind_n yea_o they_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o custom_n not_o divine_a precept_n 10._o alph._n nam_fw-la olim_fw-la per_fw-la multa_fw-la saeculasic_a apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la catholicos_fw-la usitatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la multorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la scripture_n didicimus_fw-la alph._n de_fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr hâc_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la caepit_fw-la ea_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la latina_n etc._n etc._n greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la usu_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n ancient_o for_o many_o age_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v use_v among_o all_o catholic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n begin_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o it_o be_v confirm_v specie_fw-la satis_fw-la compertum_fw-la est_fw-la orientem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la occidentalem_fw-la seu_fw-la romanam_fw-la mille_fw-la amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la cassander_n it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o eastern_a church_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v exhibit_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 13_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la instituerat_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la recipitur_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n constam_fw-la sess_n 13_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o lay_v man_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n christ_n do_v institute_v under_o both_o kind_n 24._o christus_fw-la quidom_n instituit_fw-la sub_fw-la duplici_fw-la speciè_fw-fr sed_fw-la non_fw-la iussit_fw-la dari_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sub_fw-la duplici_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la vetus_fw-la ministrabat_fw-la sub_fw-la duplici_fw-la speciè_fw-fr quando_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o few_o beside_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o multitude_n increase_v the_o inconvenience_n appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n cease_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o adversary_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n in_o their_o day_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n before_o they_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o supplementall_a proof_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o themselves_o have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o half_a communion_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o want_v antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o likewise_o it_o want_v a_o right_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n confession_n shall_v be_v my_o conclusion_n if_o we_o on_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o life_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v acourse_v parag._n 6._o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v and_o declare_v concern_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o although_o the_o mass_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o great_a instruction_n for_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v expedient_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o decree_n be_v past_a they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o pronounce_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n missa_fw-la jbid._n can._n 9_o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missa_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n or_o that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n only_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v adjudge_v by_o some_o trent_n bishop_n to_o be_v questionable_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o construction_n for_o say_v they_o 577._o histor_n of_o trent_n lib_n 6._o pag._n 577._o it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n to_o declare_v that_o that_o the_o mass_n do_v contain_v much_o instruction_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o to_o command_v that_o part_n of_o service_n to_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o exception_n it_o seem_v take_v some_o impression_n in_o the_o council_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o session_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o retain_v the_o ancient_a right_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o the_o people_n may_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o food_n and_o none_o be_v ready_a
it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o people_n in_o divine_a service_n do_v answer_v one_o amen_o and_o this_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrysostome_n cyprian_n hierome_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o say_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o few_o they_o do_v all_o sing_v together_o at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o people_n do_v increase_v the_o office_n of_o public_a service_n be_v divide_v and_o it_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o common_a prayer_n here_o we_o have_v the_o several_a confession_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n public_a prayer_n be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o give_v a_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o better_a conformity_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n harding_n harding_n now_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o service_n be_v use_v among_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o know_a tongue_n so_o likewise_o you_o shall_v understand_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v report_v say_v honorius_n when_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v public_o read_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o 28._o honorius_n in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr canone_o &_o cass_n lyturg._n c._n 28._o certain_a shepherd_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o pronounce_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o field_n sudden_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o shepherd_n likewise_o for_o their_o presumption_n in_o use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o honorius_n confession_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v ancient_o read_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v strange_a iwenal_n aut_fw-la pastor_n fuit_fw-la aut_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la iwenal_n shepherd_n do_v transubstantiate_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v chief_o occasion_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n service_n into_o the_o latin_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n 65._o cassander_n lyturg_n 28._o p._n 65._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o johannes_n bilethus_n relate_v the_o same_o story_n but_o withal_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n decree_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n ne_o sacrosancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilescerent_fw-la the_o church_n command_v that_o such_o prayer_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v secret_o deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n lest_o that_o the_o know_a word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v grow_v trivial_a and_o of_o no_o account_n 65._o sicut_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la bele_v de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cass_n p._n 65._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o decree_n add_v a_o more_o weighty_a reason_n for_o a_o conclusion_n 460._o histor_n of_o trent_n lib._n 5._o p._n 460._o that_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v all_o will_v think_v themselves_o divine_n the_o authority_n of_o prelate_n will_v be_v disesteem_v and_o all_o will_v become_v heretic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o point_n say_v erasmus_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n shall_v be_v captivate_v with_o such_o silly_a reason_n 14._o eras_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o that_o faithful_a believer_n shall_v be_v accurse_v for_o heretic_n for_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o since_o therefore_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n want_v antiquity_n from_o the_o write_a word_n or_o rather_o since_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n augustine_n confession_n shall_v be_v my_o conclusion_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o life_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v parag._n 7._o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n 9_o artic._n 9_o i_o do_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o also_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o this_o article_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o nine_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 9_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n of_o image_n worship_n we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n first_o because_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v flat_o and_o plain_o forbid_v it_o 40._o levit._fw-la 26._o exod._n 20._o deut._n 4._o esay_n 40._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n vasques_n the_o jesuite_n confess_v 6._o vasq_fw-la disp_n 104_o in_o 3._o thom._n c._n 6._o so_o far_o forth_o every_o image_n be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o adoration_n therefore_o neither_o the_o cherubin_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n have_v any_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o coruel_v we_o agrippa_n tell_v we_o the_o jew_n do_v abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o image_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o image_n that_o they_o worship_v insomuch_o as_o when_o caligula_n the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o own_o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n king_n agrippa_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n caium_fw-la philo_z indaeus_n lib._n de_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la this_o temple_n o_o caligula_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o this_o time_n never_o yet_o admit_v any_o image_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o painter_n and_o carver_n be_v the_o image_n of_o material_a god_n but_o to_o paint_v the_o invisible_a god_n or_o to_o feign_v a_o representation_n of_o he_o our_o ancestor_n do_v account_v it_o a_o wickedness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o conversion_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n sermon_n as_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v enjoin_v once_o at_o least_o every_o year_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v the_o preacher_n direct_v his_o speech_n and_o prayer_n to_o a_o little_a wooden_a crucifix_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o pulpit_n by_o he_o to_o call_v it_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o kneel_v to_o it_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o kiss_v it_o to_o weep_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v preach_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o more_o with_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o part_n sir_n edward_n sands_n his_o descrip_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n to_o hate_v christian_a religion_n than_o any_o reason_n the_o world_n can_v allege_v to_o love_v it_o it_o be_v agree_v there_o on_o both_o side_n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o jew_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o let_v we_o descend_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testament_n and_o see_v what_o order_n be_v take_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o representation_n of_o he_o &_o his_o saint_n after_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o without_o question_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v against_o image_n 115_o vasques_n dico_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la adorandis_fw-la figuris_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la legis_fw-la naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la positiviâ—_n &_o ceremoniale_a &_o temporale_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la euamgelij_fw-la cessare_fw-la debere_fw-la vasq_fw-la l._n 2._o disp_n 4._o ca._n 4_o num_fw-la 83._o etc._n etc._n 7._o num_fw-la 115_o be_v a_o moral_a law_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n at_o this_o day_n against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o although_o peresius_n and_o catharinus_n
and_o vasques_n the_o jesuite_n will_v understand_v the_o law_n against_o image_n to_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la no_n bis_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr jmag._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o yet_o bellarmine_n disavow_v that_o construction_n with_o a_o non_fw-la probatur_fw-la this_o opinion_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o we_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o iraeneus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o augustine_n do_v all_o teach_v the_o commandment_n except_v the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o law_n natural_a and_o moral_a if_o therefore_o the_o old_a commandment_n be_v not_o abrogate_a let_v we_o see_v what_o example_n or_o precept_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o adoration_n 226._o m._n fisher_n in_o d._n whites_n reply_n p._n 226._o master_n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o express_a practice_n nor_o precept_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v principle_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suppose_v convince_v adoration_n to_o be_v lawful_a so_o that_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v at_o last_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v declare_v i_o have_v read_v of_o varro_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n profess_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o god_n say_v he_o be_v better_o serve_v without_o image_n 31._o castius_fw-la dij_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la sine_fw-la simula_fw-la chris_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civit._n deo_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 31._o and_o saint_n austin_n conceive_v this_o tenet_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o he_o condescend_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o testify_v thus_o much_o in_o his_o behalf_n although_o varro_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o how_o near_o he_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o say_n who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o father_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n for_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n be_v render_v by_o eusebius_n engl._n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o engl._n because_o say_v he_o the_o man_n of_o old_a of_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n be_v wont_v after_o that_o manner_n to_o honour_v such_o as_o they_o count_v saviour_n and_o thereupon_o after_o that_o image_n have_v get_v foot_v among_o the_o christian_n the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n by_o counsel_n and_o command_n take_v special_a care_n to_o prevent_v they_o both_o in_o the_o make_n and_o the_o worship_v the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n at_o granado_n in_o spain_n 36._o council_n elibert_n can._n 36._o decree_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n 9_o petrus_n crinitus_n l._n 9_o ca._n 9_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o we_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o fashion_n to_o grave_a or_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o in_o colour_n or_o in_o stone_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o mettle_n or_o matter_n but_o wheresoever_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v find_v we_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v down_o assure_v our_o subject_n that_o we_o will_v most_o strict_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o decree_n and_o commandment_n i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v the_o particular_a father_n that_o oppose_a and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v suffice_v this_o doctrine_n want_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o want_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n by_o the_o like_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learned_a romanist_n among_o themselves_o imaginibus_fw-la rectè_fw-la ob_fw-la evacuandam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la patribus_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sieri_fw-la non_fw-la dabere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la coli_fw-la tur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n e_o bibliotheca_fw-la papyrij_fw-la nasoni_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la libellis_fw-la de_fw-la picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n do_v careful_o provide_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n to_o please_v the_o sight_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n hincmarum_fw-la hinema_n rernens_fw-la contr_n hincmarum_fw-la hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sea_n apostolic_a willing_a it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n 20._o jandunensen_n episc_n c._n 20._o and_o thereby_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n concern_v worship_n of_o image_n be_v confute_v and_o utter_o reject_v cassander_n simulachris_fw-fr quantum_fw-la veteres_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la abhorruerunt_fw-la declarat_fw-la unus_fw-la origin_n adversus_fw-la celsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr simulachris_fw-fr how_o much_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n origen_n declare_v against_o celsus_n and_o austin_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o 31._o do_v sufficient_o declare_v peresius_n aiala_n ptetatis_fw-la peres_n omnes_fw-la fere_n scholastici_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la image_n christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la adorari_fw-la debeat_fw-la eadem_fw-la adoratione_n quâ_fw-la &_o res_fw-la quae_fw-la representantur_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nullum_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la viderim_fw-la afferunt_fw-la validum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la neque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la neque_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neque_fw-la communem_fw-la consensum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la neque_fw-la concilij_fw-la gratis_o determinationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la rationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la suaderi_fw-la possit_fw-la adducant_fw-la epis_fw-la copus_fw-la guidi_n xiensis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o c._n de_fw-fr imag._n p._n 158._o statuit_fw-la olim_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitima_fw-la occasione_n inductae_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la conversi_fw-la ut_fw-la nulle_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la imagine_v ponerentur_fw-la nich._n clem._n l._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr celeb_fw-mi none_o in_o stit_fw-la 11._o ea_fw-la ut_fw-la polyd._n non_fw-fr medó_n nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la expertes_fw-la sed_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronymo_n omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la veteres_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la ob_fw-la metum_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pol._n de_fw-fr invent_v rerun_v l._n 6._o c._n 13vsque_fw-fr ad_fw-la atatem_fw-la hieronymi_n erant_fw-la probatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la viâ—i_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la nullam_fw-la ferebant_fw-la imaginem_fw-la nec_fw-la picturan_fw-la nec_fw-la sculptan_fw-mi etc._n etc._n eras_n in_o catechesi_fw-la corruptus_fw-la gentilium_fw-la mos_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religio_fw-la nostram_fw-la quoque_fw-la religionem_fw-la infecit_fw-la &c_n &c_n cornel._n agr._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n 57_o wicel_n epist_n in_o exercit_fw-la verae_fw-la ptetatis_fw-la all_n schoolman_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o there_o samplar_n be_v but_o they_o produce_v not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v see_v any_o sound_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n either_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o effectual_a reason_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o that_o belief_n nicholas_n clemangis_n the_o universal_a church_n do_v ancient_o decree_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o gentile_n sake_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n polydore_n virgil_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o only_o those_o who_o know_v not_o our_o religion_n but_o as_o saint_n hierome_n witness_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o
idolatry_n erasmus_n unto_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n those_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v suffer_v no_o image_n neither_o paint_v nor_o grave_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cornelius_z agrippa_z the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v infect_v our_o religion_n &_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n image_n and_o picture_n with_o many_o ceremony_n of_o external_a pomp_n none_o whereof_o be_v find_v among_o the_o first_o and_o true_a christian_n wicelius_n i_o confess_v it_o do_v grieve_v i_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o dulia_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o honour_n with_o adoration_n the_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v honour_v but_o not_o worship_v the_o saint_n 41._o chemnit_fw-la exan_n de_fw-fr imag._n p._n 41._o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o father_n do_v adore_v image_n but_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o to_o worship_v one_o image_n god_n and_o he_o only_o to_o adore_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v forbear_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o reckon_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n among_o the_o symonian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o approve_a doctrine_n deliver_v and_o decree_v by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 794._o from_o this_o confession_n a_o doubt_n will_v arise_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o make_v image_n viz._n for_o that_o end_n to_o adore_v they_o and_o another_o doubt_n will_v follow_v adoration_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o image_n or_o restrain_v touch_v the_o first_o bellarmine_n say_v 7._o bellar._n de_fw-fr relig_n &_o imag._n sanct._n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o image_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v by_o reason_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o god_n command_n he_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v imply_v they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n forbid_v or_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o command_v the_o contrary_a for_o adoration_n which_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v require_v but_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n that_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o god_n command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v answer_v god_n do_v lay_v a_o general_a command_n upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o himself_o beside_o that_o plea_n for_o image_n which_o the_o cardinal_n make_v be_v the_o ancient_a apology_n which_o the_o idolater_n use_v for_o their_o image_n in_o the_o first_o age_n tertullian_n put_v the_o question_n and_o return_v a_o excellent_a answer_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o he_o and_o us._n 618._o sed_fw-la dit_fw-fr quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cur_n ergo_fw-la moses_n in_fw-la eremo_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la fecit_fw-la benè_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la veâ—â—â—it_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la fieri_fw-la extraordinary_a praecepto_fw-la serpentis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la interdixit_fw-la si_fw-mi cundem_fw-la deum_fw-la obsernas_fw-la habes_fw-la legen_fw-mi eius_fw-la ne_fw-fr feceris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o praeceptum_fw-la factae_fw-la postea_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la respicis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la imitare_fw-la moysen_n ne_fw-fr facias_fw-la adversus_fw-la legem_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la iusserit_fw-la tertul._n lib._n the_o idolat_a p._n 618._o some_o will_v object_v why_o do_v moses_n make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n well_o and_o good_a one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v by_o his_o general_a law_n forbid_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o also_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a commandment_n a_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n to_o be_v make_v if_o thou_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o god_n thou_o have_v his_o law_n make_v thou_o no_o image_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n make_v not_o any_o image_n against_o the_o law_n unless_o god_n command_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o thus_o brief_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o same_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la asserimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o affirm_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o confidence_n place_v in_o they_o nor_o nothing_o request_v of_o they_o nor_o no_o divinity_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v only_o for_o themselves_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o thus_o by_o bellarmine_n reason_n the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v and_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_o permit_v and_o sure_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v by_o they_o till_o those_o condition_n be_v right_o and_o true_o perform_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lay_v people_n for_o i_o will_v not_o slander_v they_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a which_o worship_n the_o very_a image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n 13._o polyd._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o or_o marble_n or_o brass_n or_o picture_n paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n not_o as_o figure_n but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v very_o sense_n and_o do_v put_v more_o trust_n in_o they_o than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n or_o other_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a complaint_n for_o this_o latter_a age_n 14._o gab._n biel_n in_o can._n lect._n 14._o for_o gabriel_n biel_n there_o own_o schooleman_n complain_v before_o luther_n day_n that_o the_o blockish_a error_n of_o certain_a people_n be_v so_o great_a and_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o image_n that_o they_o think_v some_o divine_a grace_n or_o sanctity_n reside_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v health_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o worship_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v some_o such_o benefit_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v further_o know_v that_o none_o of_o bellarmine_n condition_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 57_o cornel._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la c._n 57_o their_o own_o cornelius_n agrippa_n declare_v the_o people_n demeanour_n and_o carriage_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o bow_v our_o head_n to_o they_o we_o kiss_v they_o we_o offer_v light_n to_o they_o we_o hang_v up_o gift_n we_o apply_v miracle_n and_o buy_v pardon_n of_o they_o to_o conclude_v we_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o we_o make_v vow_n unto_o they_o we_o inward_o worship_v they_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v utter_v with_o how_o great_a superstition_n i_o may_v not_o say_v idolatry_n the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v nourish_v in_o image_n the_o priest_n wink_v thereat_o and_o reap_v thereby_o no_o small_a gain_n to_o their_o purse_n the_o condition_n than_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v break_v but_o withal_o here_o we_o find_v the_o case_n of_o demetrius_n he_o make_v silver_n shrine_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o the_o craftsman_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o 19.25_o act_n 19.25_o sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n nor_o that_o only_o but_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a diana_n will_v be_v despise_v who_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v here_o be_v a_o true_a model_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o cause_v image_n to_o be_v make_v she_o draw_v from_o they_o no_o small_a advantage_n nor_o that_o only_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o worship_n be_v publish_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n other_o article_n will_v be_v question_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v disesteem_v who_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v since_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n want_v the_o universality_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n since_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n no_o footstep_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n saint_n augustine_n confession_n shall_v be_v my_o conclusion_n for_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o life_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o
legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v parag._n 8._o indulgence_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n i_o must_v firm_o avouch_v that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a for_o christ_n people_n this_o doctrine_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n jndulgentijs_fw-la cum_fw-la potestas_fw-la conferendi_fw-la jndulgenti_n as_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concessa_fw-la sit_fw-la atque_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradita_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trident_n sess_n 25._o decretum_fw-la de_fw-la jndulgentijs_fw-la where_o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v that_o whereas_o christ_n do_v leave_v indulgence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n do_v use_v that_o divine_a power_n so_o grant_v in_o ancient_a time_n therefore_o the_o sacred_a council_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v all_o they_o with_o a_o curse_n which_o either_o term_v they_o unprofitable_a or_o deny_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o reason_n no_o doubt_n sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v anathema_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v they_o since_o christ_n do_v first_o ordain_v they_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v exercise_v that_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examination_n of_o witness_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n creed_n and_o the_o counsel_n decree_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o primitive_a father_n ever_o know_v much_o less_o exercise_v such_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n as_o be_v now_o daily_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o christian_n have_v commit_v any_o capital_a and_o heinous_a offence_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n either_o in_o denial_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n the_o party_n be_v enjoin_v a_o severe_a and_o long_a penance_n the_o rigour_n of_o this_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o several_a congregation_n have_v power_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o mitigate_v at_o their_o discretion_n which_o mitigation_n or_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n this_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o saint_n paul_n who_o release_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o serious_a repentance_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o their_o communion_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o indulgence_n be_v ancient_a and_o continue_a long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n 5._o indulgentia_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la annexam_fw-la habens_fw-la solutionem_fw-la ex_fw-la thesauro_fw-la bellâ—â—de_n jndulg_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 5._o the_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o merit_n be_v term_v thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o common_a treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o dead_a soul_n burn_v in_o purgatory_n thus_o indulgence_n which_o be_v first_o use_v for_o mirigation_n of_o punishment_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o private_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v former_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o dyoces_n to_o dispense_v with_o summum_fw-la ius_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o transfer_v whole_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o that_o only_a for_o some_o few_o year_n imprisonment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o purgatory_n after_o death_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v say_v seven_o prayer_n before_o the_o crucifix_n sacrum_fw-la horae_n beatae_fw-la maria_n virg_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la and_o seven_o paternosters_a and_o seven_o aue-maries_n shall_v attain_v six_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n fourteen_o thousand_o grant_v by_o saint_n gregory_n fourteen_o thousand_o by_o nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o these_o and_o the_o like_a indulgence_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o demetrius_n which_o bring_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o their_o own_o schoolman_n 2._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n cap._n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n term_v they_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o godly_a deceit_n wherewith_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o devotion_n even_o as_o a_o father_n when_o he_o move_v a_o little_a child_n to_o run_v promise_v he_o a_o apple_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o publication_n of_o witness_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o more_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o the_o article_n before_o confess_v 3._o de_fw-fr jndulgentijs_fw-la pauca_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la per_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la scriptura_fw-la express_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la loquor_fw-la sancti_fw-la etiam_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n etc._n etc._n minime_fw-la locutur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la durand_n 49._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 20._o q._n 3._o indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la no_o innoture_n nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quae_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la prior_n contr_n luth._o pro_fw-la indulg_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la modum_fw-la jndulgentiarum_fw-la fundare_fw-la authenticè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n mayor_n 4._o d._n 2._o q_o 3._o durand_n little_a can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o certainty_n or_o as_o undoubted_o true_a of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o neither_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n etc._n etc._n silvester_n prierias_fw-la pardon_n be_v be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n maior_fw-la it_o be_v hard_o to_o ground_v the_o manner_n of_o indulgence_n authentical_o in_o scripture_n in_o token_n of_o which_o the_o three_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v but_o little_a roffensis_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v from_o who_o indulgâ—nces_n have_v their_o original_a lutherum_n roffens_n quamdiis_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesiuâ—_n indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnit_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la aesti_fw-la matio_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorij_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la roffens_n art_n 18._o contrà _fw-la lutherum_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o after_o purgatory_n begin_v to_o terrify_v the_o world_n and_o after_o a_o while_n man_n have_v tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n thereof_o indulgence_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o request_n as_o long_o as_o purgatory_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o whole_a price_n of_o pardon_n hang_v on_o purgatory_n take_v away_o purgatory_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v of_o pardon_n jndulgentia_fw-la harum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la serò_fw-la receptus_fw-la alph._n contr_n heres_fw-la 8._o verbo_fw-la jndulgentia_fw-la alphonsus_n a_o castro_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v less_o write_v then_o of_o indulgence_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n antoninus_n there_o be_v not_o any_o express_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n 17._o de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la nâ—l_fw-la expressè_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n anton._n part_n 1._o ut_fw-la 10_o cap._n 3._o in_o principio_fw-la de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la jndulgentiarun_n si_fw-la certitudo_fw-la habere_fw-la possit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indagandae_fw-la open_a ferret_n verum_fw-la quia_fw-la nullâ—e_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacra_fw-la nulla_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la graecorum_n aut_fw-la latinorun_n authoritas_fw-la scripta_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la de_fw-la duxit_fw-la notiâ—iam_fw-la caiet_fw-mi opus_fw-la 15._o c._n 1._o neque_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la authores_fw-la anti_fw-la quiores_fw-la non_fw-la multos_fw-la habemur_fw-la qui_fw-la
with_o great_a devotion_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n 17._o exit_fw-la pauli_n doctrinâ_fw-la habetur_fw-la quòd_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesie_n edificationem_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la linguà _fw-la communi_fw-la clerici_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la latinè_n caiet_fw-mi come_v in_o cap._n 14.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n v._n 17._o who_o have_v often_o perform_v the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o contrary_a to_o his_o practice_n profess_v it_o be_v better_a by_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v understand_v indifferent_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o in_o latin_a and_o gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v the_o vocal_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 62._o oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la vocalis_fw-la oratio_fw-la immotescat_fw-la populo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o can._n miss_n lect_v 62._o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o give_v seven_o special_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n first_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o inward_a devotion_n second_o it_o inlightn_v the_o mind_n three_o it_o cause_v a_o better_a remembrance_n of_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n four_o it_o keep_v the_o thought_n from_o wander_a five_o it_o cause_v a_o more_o full_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n sixthly_a there_o be_v a_o better_a redundance_n from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o a_o vehement_a affection_n and_o devotion_n seventh_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a the_o rhemist_n themselves_o in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n make_v this_o confession_n when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o 14._o rhem._n testan_n in_o annot._n 1._o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o know_v particular_o what_o he_o pray_v look_v upon_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n worship_n image_n worship_n and_o their_o own_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o tulius_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o remove_v image_n out_o of_o church_n then_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o catechesi_fw-la ut_fw-la fà cilius_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la tutius_fw-la quoque_fw-la omnes_fw-la imagine_v è_fw-la templis_fw-la summovere_fw-la etc._n etc._n erasm_n in_o catechesi_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v altogether_o free_a from_o superstition_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_a from_o show_n of_o superstition_n that_o be_v prostrate_a before_o a_o image_n and_o do_v look_v on_o it_o intentional_o and_o do_v speak_v unto_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o nay_o although_o he_o do_v but_o only_o pray_v before_o a_o image_n and_o say_v cassander_n it_o be_v better_o in_o these_o time_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a imaginibuâ—_n cass_n consult_v de_fw-fr imaginibuâ—_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o withal_o conclude_v their_o opinion_n be_v more_o sound_n which_o say_v that_o a_o image_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o wood_n and_o stone_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o representation_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v last_o merit_n merit_n look_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n dangerous_a say_v bernard_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n 61._o in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la vbi_fw-la tuta_fw-la firmaque_fw-la infirmis_fw-la securitas_fw-la &_o requiâ—â—_n nisi_fw-la in_o vulneribus_fw-la saluatoru_fw-la tanto_fw-it illig_v securior_fw-la habito_fw-la quantò_fw-la ille_fw-la potenâ—â—â—_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la saluandum_fw-la bernard_n in_o canti_fw-la cantic_a serm._n 61._o again_o he_o proclaim_v our_o doctrine_n for_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o sole_a confidence_n of_o christ_n merit_n vbi_fw-la tuta_fw-la what_o safe_a rest_n or_o security_n can_v the_o weak_a soul_n find_v but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v so_o dwell_v i_o there_o with_o more_o safety_n and_o friar_n walden_n accord_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o belief_n 7._o reputo_fw-la igitur_fw-la saniorem_fw-la theologun_n fideliorem_fw-la catholicum_fw-la &_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la magis_fw-la concordem_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n meritum_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la abnegat_fw-la etc._n etc._n wald._n tom._n 3._o the_o sacramental_a tit_n 1._o c._n 7._o i_o repute_v he_o say_v he_o the_o sound_a divine_a and_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o do_v simple_o deny_v such_o merit_n and_o with_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o simple_o no_o man_n merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n as_o all_o the_o former_a saint_n until_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v write_v and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o do_v labour_n and_o sweat_v by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o maintain_v merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n at_o last_o confident_o resolve_v for_o fear_v of_o vain_a glory_n 7._o propter_fw-la incertuudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la iutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib_n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o work_n tutissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o place_v all_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o only_a merit_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o from_o these_o several_a confession_n i_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v more_o certain_a more_o safe_a and_o sure_a more_o comfortable_a and_o every_o way_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o we_o protest_v against_o free_a will_n against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o private_a mass_n against_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n all_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o principal_a article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o want_v that_o assurance_n that_o comfort_n that_o benefit_n that_o safety_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o reform_a church_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o a_o different_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n sect._n 12._o our_o adversary_n convict_v by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o ridiculous_o elude_v they_o or_o plain_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o many_o romanist_n be_v testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la witness_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v establish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o decline_v the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v these_o be_v not_o force_v or_o feign_a allegation_n wrest_v to_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o their_o own_o man_n deliver_v they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o express_a word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o whereby_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v all_o record_n and_o real_a proof_n in_o father_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n 398._o chrys_n in_o homil_n 49._o opus_fw-la inpers_fw-la in_o math._n credibile_fw-la est_fw-la authorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la catholicum_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la doctum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la chrysostomi_n bellar._n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n ad_fw-la au_fw-fr 398._o touch_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o church_n be_v know_v tantummodò_fw-la only_a by_o the_o scripture_n what_o say_v the_o romanist_n to_o this_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n answer_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o author_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o chrisostomes_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n saint_n austin_n say_v many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n what_o say_v the_o romanist_n to_o this_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n answer_v 9_o respondeo_fw-la lo_o cum_fw-la hunc_fw-la fortassè_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la augustini_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o sanct_a beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o this_o place_n fortassè_fw-la peradventure_o be_v none_o of_o augustine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n saint_n austin_n say_v 13._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm_fw-la 13._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v
thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n what_o say_v the_o romanist_n to_o this_o doctrine_n 10._o stapl._n princip_n doctr_n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o &_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 10._o stapleton_n answer_v it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la a_o humane_a error_n cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o touch_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la unus_fw-la calix_fw-la omnibus_fw-la distributus_fw-la de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o ignatius_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o one_o cup_n be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o for_o all_o 66._o ego_fw-la ut_fw-la libere_fw-la pronunciem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la suspicor_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la depravatam_fw-la senens_fw-la in_o biblio_fw-la sancta_fw-la lib._n 6._o annot_v 66._o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n origen_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v typical_a and_o symbolical_a what_o say_v senensis_n to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o i_o suspect_v this_o place_n to_o be_v corrupt_v touch_v transubstantiation_n 11._o theodoretus_n de_fw-fr alijs_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la erroribus_fw-la in_o concilio_n ephesino_n notatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la posteà _fw-la resipuit_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valentià _fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr transub_n c._n 7._o sect._n 11._o theodoret_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o answer_v the_o romanist_n to_o this_o doctrine_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v theodoret_n do_v err_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n although_o he_o afterward_o repent_v it_o touch_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o 5._o una_fw-la sola_fw-la virtus_fw-la iustificat_fw-la fides_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fastidium_fw-la chrys_n serm_n in_o psal_n 14._o tom._n 1._o hanc_fw-la homiliam_fw-la neque_fw-la apud_fw-la graeco_n puto_fw-la haeberi_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o eá_fw-la chrysostomun_n agnosco_fw-la notatio_fw-la in_o b._n chrys_n ad_fw-la finen_n tom._n 5._o chrysostome_n say_v faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o say_v nobilius_fw-la flaminius_n to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o homily_n be_v receive_v in_o greek_a neither_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v chrysostom_n touch_v image_n in_o church_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o find_v a_o veil_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n 59_o verba_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la epiphanij_fw-la sed_fw-la supposititià _fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr imag._n lib._n 2._o sunt_fw-la potius_fw-la alicuius_fw-la iconoclastarum_fw-la figmentum_fw-la quam_fw-la epiphanij_fw-la germanun_fw-la scriptum_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal_n ad_fw-la anno_fw-la 392._o num_fw-la 59_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o bury_v what_o say_v sanders_n to_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o some_o counterfeit_n they_o be_v the_o word_n say_v baronius_n of_o some_o image_n breaker_n touch_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n saint_n cyprian_a say_v from_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v what_o say_v bellarmine_n to_o this_o doctrine_n 11._o respondeo_fw-la cyprianam_fw-la haec_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la cum_fw-la errorem_fw-la svam_fw-la tueri_fw-la vellet_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o saint_n cyprian_a thought_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o err_v in_o so_o reason_v 10._o chry._n homil._n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n dico_fw-la chrysostomun_n ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la excessum_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la locutum_fw-la cum_fw-la solum_fw-la hortari_fw-la cuperet_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la frequenter_a &_o dignè_fw-la communicandum_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 10._o touch_v private_a mass_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o to_o be_v present_a and_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n what_o say_v bellarmine_n to_o this_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n speak_v this_o as_o at_o other_o time_n by_o exceed_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o will_v incite_v man_n frequent_o and_o worthy_o to_o communicate_v 16._o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la diconisimore_fw-la poetico_fw-la lusisse_fw-la prudentium_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 16._o again_o if_o we_o cite_v prudentius_n bellarmine_n answer_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o play_v the_o poet._n if_o we_o object_n tertullian_n 51._o non_fw-la magni_fw-la facienda_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la authoritas_fw-la cum_fw-la contradicit_fw-la alijs_fw-la patribus_fw-la cum_fw-la constat_fw-la eum_fw-la hominem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 6._o originem_fw-la plenum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la erroribus_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la detestata_fw-la est_fw-la ribera_n in_o malach._n in_o procâ—m_n hieronymus_n no_o est_z regula_n fidei_fw-la canus_n in_o theolog._n locis_fw-la lib._n 2._o 11._o justini_n irenai_n epiphanij_fw-la atque_fw-la oecumenij_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la vidâ—o_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la possimus_fw-la defendere_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct_a cap._n 6._o locum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la esse_fw-la infirmum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la prudens_fw-la quidem_fw-la pastor_n dixit_fw-la pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o in_o iudicio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la non_fw-la acquiesces_fw-la salmer_n rom._n 5._o disput_fw-la 51._o bellarmine_n answer_v his_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o great_a account_n when_o he_o contradict_v other_o father_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o produce_v origen_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o error_n which_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v if_o we_o cite_v hierome_n canus_n make_v answer_v hierom_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o cite_v justin_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o oecumenius_n bellarmine_n answer_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v defend_v these_o man_n from_o error_n last_o if_o we_o produce_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n make_v answer_v weak_a be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o authority_n for_o pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la numerare_fw-la pecus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o number_v his_o cattle_n thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a witness_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o you_o have_v hear_v likewise_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a vaunt_n of_o the_o father_n how_o light_o they_o regard_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o placentia_n agreeable_a to_o their_o church_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v many_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v speak_v free_o and_o true_o in_o many_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n both_o with_o we_o and_o against_o their_o own_o tenet_n behold_v it_o be_v so_o true_o feel_v and_o common_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v complain_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v send_v out_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la a_o new_a writ_n of_o enquiry_n after_o such_o delinquent_n and_o have_v censure_v they_o with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la in_o those_o passage_n that_o make_v either_o for_o our_o doctrine_n or_o against_o their_o own_o sect._n 13._o our_o adversary_n convince_v of_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o raze_v of_o our_o record_n and_o clip_v their_o own_o author_n tongue_n deuteron_n in_o bibli_fw-la roberti_n stephani_n c._n 7._o deuteron_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v declare_v god_n forbid_v grave_v image_n to_o be_v make_v what_o say_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o this_o 8._o ind._n exp._n quiroga_n fol._n 8._o delcatur_fw-la let_v that_o passage_n be_v strike_v out_o the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n say_v 333._o testae_fw-la joh._n pappo_fw-la in_o jndic_n belgic_a p._n 333._o the_o priest_n can_v say_v significative_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n what_o say_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o this_o doctrine_n deleatur_fw-la let_v that_o old_a leaven_n be_v cast_v out_o cassander_n write_v a_o whole_a tract_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 38._o jnd._n exp._n belgic_a pag._n 38._o what_o say_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o this_o deleatur_fw-la let_v the_o whole_a tract_n be_v blot_v out_o c._n caietan_n say_v tertio_fw-la exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la solus_fw-la caietanus_n in_fw-la commentario_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la iussu_fw-la pij_fw-la quinti_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la
for_o contention_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n 2_o thief_n canus_n li_n 3._o c._n 2_o a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n imperfect_a doubtful_a obscure_a litis_fw-la obscure_a gladius_n delphicus_fw-la regula_n lesbian_n calceus_fw-la utrique_fw-la pediaptus_fw-la folis_fw-la sybillae_fw-la sphyngiâ—_n aenigmata_fw-la materia_fw-la litis_fw-la full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o say_v pigghius_n as_o one_o have_v true_o and_o merry_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 99_o wax_n turrianus_n adversus_fw-la sadeclum_n pa._n 99_o haereticorum_fw-la 99_o luâ—us_fw-la praedonum_fw-la officina_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la 220._o haereticorum_fw-la charon_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la vertitatibus_fw-la p._n 220._o perplexa_fw-la 220._o jmperfecta_fw-la dubia_fw-la obscura_fw-la ambigua_fw-la perplexa_fw-la 3._o perplexa_fw-la lessius_fw-la in_o consult_v que_fw-fr fides_fw-la sit_fw-la capescenda_fw-la ration_n 11._o p._n 127._o &_o p._n 128._o sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la verè_fw-la quum_fw-la festive_a dixit_fw-la quidam_fw-la velut_fw-la nasus_fw-la cereus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la horsun_fw-it illorsum_fw-la &_o quamcunque_fw-la volueris_fw-la partem_fw-la trabi_fw-la retrahi_fw-la fingique_fw-la facile_fw-la permittit_fw-la piggh._n hierarch_n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o easy_o suffer_v it_o self_n to_o be_v draw_v backward_o and_o forward_o to_o be_v mould_v and_o fashion_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o howsoever_o you_o listen_v what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v you_o have_v hear_v their_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o robertus_fw-la tuitiensis_n cry_v out_o before_o the_o pope_n 3._o eras_n de_fw-fr rat_n conc_fw-fr l._n 3._o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n when_o these_o man_n dare_v deliver_v such_o accurse_a speech_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o such_o rail_a accusation_n as_o these_o man_n contend_v with_o we_o have_v bring_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a word_n if_o we_o cite_v the_o father_n they_o be_v slight_v by_o they_o or_o reject_v as_o counterfeit_v if_o we_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la the_o waldense_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o authentical_a if_o we_o produce_v their_o own_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n as_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la witness_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n these_o man_n say_v they_o be_v catholic_n author_n but_o they_o stand_v not_o recti_fw-la in_o curiâ_fw-la they_o be_v too_o lavish_a of_o their_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v if_o we_o cite_v the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v unperfect_a they_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o debate_n and_o contention_n a_o covert_n for_o thief_n and_o a_o shop_n for_o heretic_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o campian_n 2._o camp_n ret._n 2._o can_v i_o imagine_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v so_o stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n can_v these_o man_n challenge_v succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v they_o vaunt_v of_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n can_v they_o glory_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o universality_n of_o all_o romish_a proselyte_n in_o their_o own_o church_n &_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n will_v they_o decline_v the_o scripture_n as_o unperfect_a the_o father_n as_o counterfeit_v the_o protestant_n as_o heretic_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o erroneous_a if_o these_o man_n will_v maintain_v no_o other_o tenet_n but_o this_o alone_a the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n apostolic_a nor_o their_o church_n catholic_n but_o to_o wave_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o writer_n as_o unperfect_a and_o yet_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n all_o be_v i_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v howsoever_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o roman_a faith_n go_v through_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o empty_a vessel_n make_v the_o great_a sound_n there_o silence_v of_o scripture_n and_o purge_v of_o learned_a writer_n argue_v a_o distrust_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o a_o fear_n lest_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v nay_o more_o 44._o chrys_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la homil._n 44._o s._n chrysostome_n right_o observe_v the_o like_a practice_n among_o the_o heretical_a priest_n in_o his_o day_n and_o give_v a_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o priest_n lead_v the_o people_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n 44._o chrysost_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfect_a homil._n 44._o for_o say_v he_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o lay_v open_a their_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o they_o from_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o people_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o true_o accomplish_v among_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o day_n scomberg_n scomberg_n that_o their_o own_o cardinal_n as_o i_o have_v show_v withstand_v the_o reformation_n of_o know_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o it_o shall_v endanger_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 15._o our_o chief_a adversary_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n but_o admit_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a the_o father_n doubtful_a the_o romish_a writer_n not_o refine_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o weighty_a reason_n best_o know_v unto_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o produce_v such_o writer_n against_o who_o they_o take_v no_o exception_n i_o will_v present_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o i_o think_v be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a that_o write_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n on_o their_o side_n let_v he_o i_o say_v be_v convent_v and_o examine_v without_o partiality_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v upon_o a_o review_v that_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o plain_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o novelty_n of_o his_o own_o first_o touch_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o the_o trent_n sacrament_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o none_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o none_o can_v know_v another_o man_n intention_n touch_v the_o succession_n in_o person_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n 10._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la milit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 10._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o ordination_n because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordeyner_n touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n 23._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o touch_v private_a mass_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n 10._o jden_a de_fw-fr missa_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o &_o cap._n 10._o that_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a mass_n wherein_o priest_n and_o people_n communicate_v together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o express_a mention_n among_o the_o ancient_n where_o none_o do_v communicate_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o conjecture_n touch_v our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o few_o 16._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 16._o they_o do_v all_o sing_v and_o answer_v one_o amen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n touch_v our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 24_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar_n l._n 4._o c._n 24_o it_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n christ_n do_v institute_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o multitude_n increase_v the_o inconvenience_n appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n cease_v touch_v our_o two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n confession_n 9_o jdem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrament_n in_o genere_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 9_o as_o for_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a concern_v the_o other_o five_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a